the_o head_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o propose_v one_o similitude_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o donatist_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o force_n that_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v no_o upright_a judge_n can_v deny_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v donatist_n indeed_o this_o it_o be_v s._n austin_n optatus_n and_o all_o antiquity_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o those_o coast_n of_o africa_n where_o their_o party_n remain_v therefore_o whosoever_o maintain_v this_o error_n obstinate_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o no_o other_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o be_v a_o very_a donatist_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v uphold_v all_o the_o branch_n mention_v by_o m._n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o that_o any_o man_n else_o can_v produce_v if_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v perish_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v never_o be_v come_v a_o donatist_n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o he_o do_v not_o concord_n with_o they_o in_o that_o error_n for_o which_o they_o be_v christen_v by_o that_o name_n as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n it_o spring_v up_o before_o their_o day_n and_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o other_o which_o the_o donatist_n undertake_v to_o curry_v favour_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o great_a personage_n now_o then_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n save_v that_o it_o remain_v among_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o certain_a dark_a and_o unknown_a corner_n who_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v as_o true_a donatist_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o which_o m._n abbot_n perceive_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o dunstable_n high_a way_n make_v as_o though_o the_o protestant_n never_o teach_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o have_v fail_v at_o any_o time_n but_o to_o have_v always_o even_o from_o gregory_n the_o great_a his_o time_n down_o to_o our_o day_n continue_v visible_o in_o all_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o blemish_v with_o some_o corruption_n yea_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o this_o seem_v strange_a be_v it_o not_o their_o common_a doctrine_n that_o from_o pope_n boniface_n his_o time_n that_o be_v for_o these_o nine_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n with_o his_o band_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n god_n true_a church_n lie_v hide_v all_o that_o while_o invisible_a until_o friar_n luther_n cast_v of_o his_o frock_n couple_v himself_o with_o a_o nun_n and_o begin_v to_o set_v abroach_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n if_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o let_v he_o and_o the_o reader_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o turn_v to_o those_o author_n of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o omit_v other_o m._n parkins_n in_o his_o reform_a catholic_a page_n 331._o m._n fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_a catholic_a and_o against_o stapleton_n and_o m._n martial_a page_n 377._o m._n whitaker_n de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarminum_fw-la page_n 144._o m._n napper_n upon_o the_o revelation_n page_n 143._o &_o 126._o who_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v open_o cry_v out_o that_o from_o pope_n boniface_n his_o reign_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n perish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n who_o they_o make_v antichrist_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v devowr_v and_o ruin_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n according_a unto_o this_o opinion_n of_o those_o learned_a and_o famous_a pillar_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v common_o teach_v among_o they_o the_o protestant_n be_v donatist_n and_o worse_a than_o donatist_n for_o first_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o heresy_n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v and_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v perish_v in_o all_o place_n they_o themselves_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o some_o face_n of_o a_o church_n in_o many_o city_n of_o africa_n and_o above_o 300_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n but_o the_o protestant_n ancient_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o so_o soar_v beat_v &_o utter_o blast_v that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o name_v one_o province_n where_o their_o religion_n have_v any_o bishop_n or_o flourish_v for_o any_o one_o age_n of_o the_o nine_o hundred_o year_n of_o that_o suppose_a defection_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n to_o avoid_v the_o open_a profession_n of_o that_o damnable_a donatism_n be_v fain_o to_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a fantasy_n that_o forsooth_o the_o roman_a church_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o gross_a error_n and_o foul_a fault_n in_o their_o imagination_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v always_o the_o foundation_n entire_a though_o she_o build_v hay_n straw_n and_o stubble_n thereon_o well_o fare_v your_o hart_n gentle_a sir_n we_o be_v much_o behold_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o good_a opinion_n you_o have_v of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o church_n herself_o be_v so_o hart-whole_a and_o tolerable_a the_o member_n thereof_o be_v by_o you_o esteem_v so_o blasphemous_a &_o horrible_a why_o be_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n thereof_o only_o for_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n and_o for_o come_v into_o england_n to_o execute_v the_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a rite_n of_o priesthood_n make_v heinous_a traitor_n why_o be_v honest_a and_o otherwise_o harmless_a man_n for_o receive_v of_o priest_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o old_a accustom_a manner_n most_o grievous_o punish_v by_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n how_o unreasonable_a and_o conscienceles_a man_n be_v you_o minister_n to_o cry_v out_o for_o so_o severe_a law_n and_o most_o bitter_a execution_n thereof_o against_o recusant_n for_o that_o religion_n which_o you_o yourselves_o hold_v to_o be_v catholic_a if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a nature_n leave_v in_o you_o or_o spark_n of_o any_o kindness_n you_o shall_v rather_o entreat_v pardon_n for_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o who_o you_o now_o challenge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v lineal_o descend_v and_o in_o right_a of_o which_o descent_n you_o enjoy_v many_o high_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o rich_a benefice_n this_o in_o courtesy_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v then_o for_o humane_a &_o tolerable_a fault_n to_o incense_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n against_o us._n tolerable_a i_o say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o man_n law_n if_o almighty_a god_n will_v bear_v with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o christian_a man_n out_o of_o god_n catholic_a church_n as_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o your_o opinion_n why_o shall_v earthly_a potentat_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o not_o rather_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n suffer_v they_o to_o live_v quiet_o in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o live_n which_o be_v rightful_o descend_v unto_o they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n man_n also_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n i_o can_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n &_o all_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o same_o opinion_n can_v in_o equity_n require_v any_o recusant_n to_o be_v so_o high_o punish_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v good_a in_o all_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o though_o they_o think_v it_o in_o other_o of_o small_a moment_n to_o need_v reformation_n well_o though_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v more_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a to_o we_o yet_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n it_o be_v far_o of_o from_o be_v true_a and_o to_o my_o slender_a conceit_n it_o do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v prodigious_a how_o they_o can_v take_v that_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o right_a church_n who_o head_n they_o hold_v to_o be_v antichrist_n who_o sacrifice_n and_o common_a service_n idolatry_n who_o sacrament_n sacrilegious_a superstition_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n blasphemy_n their_o pastor_n beast_n fox_n and_o swine_n as_o m._n abbot_n here_o out_o of_o his_o little_a civility_n term_v they_o brief_o
a_o disproof_n of_o d._n abbot_n counterproofe_a against_o d._n bishop_n reproof_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o m._n perkins_n reform_v catholic_a the_o first_o part_n wherein_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o unjust_a imputation_n of_o donatism_n where_o be_v also_o brief_o handle_v whether_o every_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n by_o w._n b._n p._n and_o d._n in_o divinity_n exit_fw-la augustino_n con_fw-mi epist_n pelag._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o cum_fw-la non_fw-la desinant_fw-la fremere_fw-la ad_fw-la dominici_fw-la gregis_fw-la caulas_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diripiendas_fw-la tanto_fw-la pretio_fw-la redemptas_fw-la oves_fw-la aditum_fw-la undique_fw-la rimari_fw-la commune_v nobis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n pestilentibus_fw-la &_o infidiantibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la medentia_fw-la &_o munientia_fw-la scripta_fw-la praetendere_fw-la quibus_fw-la rabbis_n qua_fw-la furunt_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sanetur_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la laedendis_fw-la alijs_fw-la repellatur_fw-la at_o paris_n print_v by_o claudi_n morell_n m.dc.xiv_o cum_o huius_fw-la libri_fw-la auctor_fw-la nobis_fw-la infra_fw-la scriptis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o erudition_n sit_v probe_n cognitus_fw-la alijque_fw-la &_o s._n theologiae_n &_o linguae_fw-la anglicanae_n periti_fw-la contestati_fw-la sint_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la contineri_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o pietati_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la fidecensemus_fw-la eundem_fw-la utiliter_fw-la excudi_fw-la &_o publicari_fw-la posse_fw-la michael_z aubry_n nicolaus_n isembert_n doctores_fw-la sorbonici_fw-la idem_fw-la ex_fw-la propria_fw-la scientia_fw-la testor_fw-la antonius_n champneus_n doctor_n item_n sorbonicus_n to_o fill_v up_o this_o spare_a room_n i_o set_v this_o sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n that_o it_o may_v be_v add_v unto_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o protestant_n touch_v in_o this_o book_n page_n 364._o pet_n l._n 3._o c._n 40_o co_fw-la lit_fw-fr pet_n then_o he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o slanderous_a tongue_n in_o the_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n blame_v i_o also_o that_o i_o have_v institute_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n of_o which_o manner_n of_o life_n either_o he_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a or_o rather_o he_o feign_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o be_v famous_o know_v all_o the_o world_n over_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o donatisticall_a trick_n to_o inveigh_v against_o religious_a house_n and_o religious_a person_n by_o the_o protestant_n reviue_v and_o much_o augment_v illustrissimo_fw-la et_fw-la reverendissimo_fw-la s._n r._n e._n cardinali_n d._n d._n francisco_n de_fw-fr joyeuse_fw-fr episcopo_fw-la ostiensi_fw-la &_o sacri_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la collegij_fw-la decano_fw-la guilielmus_fw-la bishop_n anglus_fw-la aeternam_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la cum_o amplissimo_fw-la ac_fw-la nobilissimo_fw-la clero_fw-la gallicano_n nos_fw-la plurimum_fw-la debere_fw-la &_o agnoscamus_fw-la ingenue_n &_o perlibenter_fw-la praedicemus_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la anglos_n patria_fw-la quidem_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ergò_fw-la pulsos_fw-la &_o eiusdem_fw-la defendendae_fw-la causa_fw-la i_o arisus_fw-la collectos_fw-la annua_fw-la sva_fw-la pensione_n sublevare_fw-la atque_fw-la cohonestare_fw-la uóluerint_fw-la tum_fw-la vestram_fw-la certe_fw-la illustriss_n dignitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la summum_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la locum_fw-la merito_fw-la jure_fw-la obtinet_fw-la singulari_fw-la quadam_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la complecti_fw-la eximio_fw-la etiam_fw-la honore_fw-la prosequi_fw-la quam_fw-la aequissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la censent_fw-la omnes_fw-la hinc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la interim_n dum_fw-la opus_fw-la latinè_n elaboratum_fw-la paremus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la possit_fw-la inseruire_fw-la libellum_fw-la hunc_fw-la anglicana_n lingua_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la celsitudini_fw-la vestrae_fw-la dedicarem_fw-la quo_fw-la appareret_fw-la nos_fw-la tempus_fw-la non_fw-la conterere_fw-la otio_fw-la sed_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o singulos_fw-la dies_fw-la meditari_fw-la quod_fw-la publicum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la bonum_fw-la promoveat_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la initium_fw-la a_o charissima_fw-la nobis_fw-la patria_fw-la ducamus_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o parentibus_fw-la simul_fw-la prodesse_fw-la poterimus_fw-la nemo_fw-la aequus_fw-la rerum_fw-la aestimator_fw-la uti_fw-la speramus_fw-la id_fw-la aegrè_fw-la feret_fw-la nec_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la certescio_fw-la galliae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la afferret_fw-la vel_fw-la voluptate_fw-la veletiam_fw-la commoditatem_fw-la si_fw-la anglia_fw-it nostra_fw-la ad_fw-la catholicam_fw-la religionem_fw-la dei_fw-la praepotentis_fw-la gratia_fw-la reduceretur_fw-la praeterea_fw-la praecipuus_fw-la huius_fw-la libelli_fw-la scopus_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la &_o sacrosanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la integritatem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la a_o malevolis_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la calumnijs_fw-la &_o obtrectationibus_fw-la non_fw-la tueri_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o conseruare_fw-la sed_fw-la eandem_fw-la etiam_fw-la nonnullis_fw-la è_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la monumentis_fw-la petitis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la illustrare_fw-la atque_fw-la propugnare_fw-la cvi_fw-la igitur_fw-la potius_fw-la opuscalum_fw-la hoc_fw-la inscribendum_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la s._n r._n e._n lumini_fw-la splendissimo_fw-la firmissimoque_fw-la columini_fw-la qui_fw-fr illustrissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la clarissima_fw-la est_fw-la dignitas_fw-la pro_fw-la paruo_fw-la ducere_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la celeberrimi_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la supremi_fw-la illius_fw-la senatus_n primum_fw-la etiam_fw-la locum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la decanus_n dignissimus_fw-la nec_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la tantum_fw-la ac_fw-la amplissimi_fw-la galliarum_n regni_fw-la in_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la protector_n iamdiu_fw-la extitit_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_o summit_n apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la cum_fw-la florentiss_fw-la venetorum_fw-la statu_fw-la difficultatibus_fw-la mediator_n adfuit_fw-la summus_fw-la &_o veluti_fw-la moderator_n gratiosissimus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la fere_n illustrissimae_fw-la d._n vestrae_fw-la debeant_fw-la quod_fw-la ingruens_fw-la illud_fw-la bellum_fw-la reipub_fw-la christianae_n periculosissimum_fw-la sapienter_fw-la averterit_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la primatum_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la paulum_fw-la papam_fw-la quintum_fw-la primo_fw-la illo_fw-la honoris_fw-la gradu_fw-la utique_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la adiwerit_fw-la si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la principatu_fw-la dignum_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la exilis_fw-la industria_fw-la elaborare_fw-la possit_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la quam_fw-la sit_fw-la exiguum_fw-la digniorem_fw-la cvi_fw-la illud_fw-la dicaretur_fw-la d._n vestra_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la reperirem_fw-la neminem_fw-la huc_fw-la accedit_fw-la quod_fw-la diaecesi_fw-la rhotomagensi_fw-la nobis_fw-la proximae_fw-la sacrosanctus_fw-la praesis_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la &_o in_o altissimo_fw-la illo_fw-la munere_fw-la administrando_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la adeo_fw-la praeclarè_v gesseris_fw-la ut_fw-la nostros_fw-la &_o oculos_fw-la &_o animos_fw-la ad_fw-la illustrissimam_fw-la d._n vestram_fw-la suspiciendam_fw-la colendamque_fw-la attraxerint_fw-la egregian_n vestram_fw-la in_o templa_fw-la aliaque_fw-la pia_fw-la &_o loca_fw-la &_o opera_fw-la magnificentiam_fw-la tacitus_fw-la praeteribo_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la maiora_fw-la quae_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la propius_fw-la spectant_fw-la festino_fw-la salutem_fw-la populi_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la honestate_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o industria_fw-la dependere_fw-la plurimum_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la quam_fw-la ob_fw-la causam_fw-la semmarium_fw-la vestris_fw-la fundastis_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la melioris_fw-la notae_fw-la ac_fw-la indolis_fw-la iwenes_fw-la ad_fw-la divinarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o morum_fw-la probitatem_fw-la recte_fw-la instituantur_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la effecti_fw-la pastor_n commissum_fw-la sibi_fw-la gregem_fw-la in_o via_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriosissimun_fw-la caelorum_fw-la regnum_fw-la faeliciter_fw-la perducant_fw-la insuper_fw-la cum_fw-la venerabiles_fw-la ac_fw-la pios_fw-la congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la patres_fw-la spiritu_fw-la imprimis_fw-la feruere_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la pollere_fw-la animaduerteritis_fw-la domicilium_fw-la illis_fw-la perquà m_fw-la commodum_fw-la in_o diaecesi_fw-la vestra_fw-la collocastis_fw-la quo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lumine_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tam_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o virtutum_fw-la stadio_fw-la decurrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vehementius_fw-la currant_n incitarent_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la illos_fw-la qui_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la retibus_fw-la irretiti_fw-la de_fw-la via_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aberrant_n ad_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caulas_fw-la suis_fw-la humeris_fw-la reportarent_fw-la nec_fw-la his_fw-la solum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la deo_fw-la deseruiunt_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la singulari_fw-la vestrae_fw-la charitati_fw-la satis_fw-la fuit_fw-la nisi_fw-la monasterium_fw-la etiam_fw-la dotaret_fw-la in_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la virgin_n quae_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la mundi_fw-la delitijs_fw-la anteponentes_fw-la sese_fw-la è_fw-fr mari_fw-fr hoc_fw-la procelloso_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o tranquillum_fw-la portum_fw-la reciperent_fw-la ut_fw-la liberiùs_fw-la &_o pleniùs_fw-la sponso_fw-la svo_fw-la caelesti_fw-la vacare_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la huius_fw-la miserrimi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la peccatis_fw-la ardentiùs_fw-la interpellare_fw-la possent_fw-la cu_z &_o his_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o claustro_fw-la sanctè_fw-la vivere_fw-la student_fw-la a_o prudente_fw-la vestra_fw-la pielate_fw-la adeo_fw-la affluenter_v provisum_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o hic_fw-la tandem_fw-la fuit_fw-la vigilantissimae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la curae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la finis_fw-la minime_fw-la vero_fw-la
man_n our_o lord_n do_v abhor_v god_n send_v you_o gentle_a sir_n a_o little_a more_o charity_n it_o follow_v in_o your_o text_n which_o will_v very_o currantlie_o serve_v against_o yourself_o r._n ab_fw-la in_o uhich_v service_n of_o antichrist_n m._n abbot_n our_o countryman_n have_v very_o industrious_o do_v his_o part_n bishop_n m._n bishop_n and_o have_v labour_v if_o not_o to_o excel_v yet_o to_o equal_v almost_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o wayward_a and_o in_o animate_v of_o man_n to_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n who_o have_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n disgorge_v against_o we_o the_o venom_a poison_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o be_v by_o i_o due_o chastise_v for_o his_o disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n to_o delude_v by_o false_a suggestion_n his_o liege_n and_o sovareigne_a lord_n see_v his_o imposture_n and_o fraud_n most_o plain_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a have_v add_v drunkenness_n to_o his_o thirst_n and_o seek_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o wilful_a rail_n at_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o revenge_v the_o impeach_a of_o his_o credit_n great_o touch_v as_o he_o conceive_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o book_n have_v in_o a_o latter_a book_n run_v upon_o i_o furious_o and_o load_v i_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v with_o odious_a imputation_n of_o abuse_v falsify_v misconstrue_v and_o misapply_v both_o scripture_n and_o father_n like_o the_o ungracious_a thief_n at_o the_o bar_n who_o convict_v by_o most_o clear_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n yet_o still_o impudent_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o be_v false_a etc._n etc._n w._n b._n hitherto_o be_v m._n abbot_n word_n with_o the_o only_o change_v of_o my_o name_n into_o he_o which_o every_o man_n that_o have_v see_v what_o book_n pass_v between_o we_o can_v witness_v how_o fit_o they_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o do_v bitter_o inveigh_v against_o i_o and_o go_v about_o by_o very_o untrue_a suggestion_n to_o abuse_v his_o highness_n which_o i_o partly_o discover_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o reproof_n he_o seek_v to_o uphold_v his_o credit_n much_o impeach_v as_o he_o think_v there_o by_o have_v since_o surcharge_v i_o with_o more_o odious_a imputation_n true_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o i_o do_v come_v near_o unto_o many_o other_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n on_o both_o side_n though_o i_o keep_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o i_o much_o more_o than_o i_o deserve_v do_v signify_v that_o he_o labour_v to_o equal_v almost_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n always_o except_v the_o uncivil_a rudeness_n of_o his_o stile_n which_o be_v much_o more_o canker_a than_o become_v the_o candour_n of_o a_o divine_a but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o incurable_a malady_n of_o the_o fervent_a hot_a spirit_n in_o the_o new_a turmoil_a gospel_n all_o mild_a and_o sweet_a peacible_a nature_n will_v assure_o in_o short_a time_n learn_v to_o abhor_v it_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n charge_v i_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o delude_v my_o sovereign_n by_o false_a suggestion_n all_o upright_a conscience_n will_v judge_v that_o he_o rather_o have_v so_o do_v than_o i_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v they_o to_o take_v to_o their_o consideration_n but_o this_o one_o inducement_n m._n abbot_n in_o his_o first_o book_n do_v burden_n i_o with_o the_o same_o crime_n to_o which_o i_o return_v he_o in_o print_n this_o answer_n i_o wish_v very_o hearty_o that_o you_o can_v and_o will_v obtain_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o we_o both_o in_o person_n may_v appear_v before_o his_o highness_n there_o to_o justify_v whether_o of_o we_o have_v seek_v to_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n by_o lie_n and_o by_o pretend_v antiquity_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v i_o to_o show_v the_o assurance_n i_o have_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o allegation_n and_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n have_v public_o make_v this_o earnest_a request_n unto_o m._n abbot_n it_o be_v my_o hap_n afterward_o to_o fall_v into_o his_o brother_n hand_n and_o by_o he_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o m._n abbot_n may_v have_v speak_v with_o i_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o leisure_n shall_v not_o he_o then_o at_o the_o least_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o confidence_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n have_v confront_v i_o and_o convince_v i_o of_o some_o of_o the_o pretend_a falshoode_n whereof_o he_o have_v accuse_v i_o he_o can_v say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o it_o or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o matter_n for_o i_o be_v hold_v there_o in_o expectation_n eleven_o month_n during_o which_o space_n he_o be_v once_o at_o london_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o and_o have_v leisure_n to_o go_v to_o à _fw-fr reader_n feast_n but_o small_a devotion_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o visit_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o less_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o à _fw-fr conference_n about_o those_o allegation_n and_o reason_n which_o though_o he_o have_v cunning_o patch_v together_o and_o gild_a over_o goodly_a yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o hammer_v of_o a_o equal_a conference_n they_o may_v serve_v to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a but_o will_v not_o hold_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o a_o learned_a disputation_n wherefore_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v it_o better_a policy_n to_o avoid_v that_o trial_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v turn_v to_o his_o further_a shame_n yea_o his_o majesty_n of_o his_o own_o gration_n disposition_n be_v willing_a as_o i_o credible_o hear_v to_o have_v speak_v with_o i_o be_v by_o m._n abbot_n friend_n possess_v with_o sundry_a slanderous_a information_n against_o i_o to_o divert_v his_o majesty_n therfro_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o both_o offer_v request_v and_o expect_v a_o meeting_n with_o m._n abbot_n about_o the_o verification_n of_o our_o writing_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o advantage_n also_o of_o other_o circumstance_n will_v not_o appear_v and_o show_v himself_o what_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o at_o the_o least_o do_v fear_n and_o mistrust_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o assure_v themselves_o who_o can_v be_v so_o privy_a to_o m._n abbot_n deal_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o m._n abbot_n allegation_n and_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v and_o fear_v and_o consequent_o that_o very_o unwise_o be_v they_o who_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n do_v rely_v upon_o he_o hitherto_o i_o have_v use_v m._n abbot_n word_n aganist_n himself_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n which_o speak_v more_o distinct_o for_o he_o r._n ab_fw-la which_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o little_a reason_n have_v i_o to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o give_v any_o further_a answer_n to_o it_o nevertheless_o because_o the_o further_a answer_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o intention_n of_o describe_v the_o true_a ancient_a roman_a catholic_a &_o no_o difference_n there_o be_v but_o that_o whereas_o i_o may_v have_v walk_v at_o my_o own_o liberty_n i_o now_o tie_v myself_o to_o follow_v he_o i_o have_v yield_v so_o much_o to_o he_o that_o whereas_o by_o comparison_n i_o former_o show_v that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n &_o religion_n be_v far_o estrange_v from_o the_o old_a so_o it_o may_v now_o more_o full_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o m._n bishop_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_a have_v do_v it_o only_o for_o his_o belly_n and_o for_o his_o credit_n sake_n have_v make_v the_o deceive_n of_o soul_n his_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v ashamed_a at_o these_o year_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o hitherto_o have_v be_v deceive_v w._n b._n m._n abbot_n as_o he_o here_o say_v will_v not_o have_v answer_v my_o little_a book_n howsoever_o it_o be_v to_o purpose_n have_v it_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o former_a pretend_a treatise_n of_o his_o own_o how_o much_o less_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o withdraw_v my_o hand_n from_o more_o serious_a and_o substantial_a work_n to_o give_v answer_n unto_o his_o long_a tedious_a trifle_a book_n that_o man_n head_n that_o shall_v not_o ache_v before_o m._n abbot_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o now_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n estrange_v from_o the_o old_a be_v like_a to_o live_v many_o a_o fair_a day_n without_o need_n of_o a_o physician_n
argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o term_n and_o a_o stile_n of_o speech_n wherefore_o the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v term_v or_o so_o it_o can_v be_v style_v and_o not_o pass_v from_o the_o term_n or_o stile_n to_o conclude_v so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o one_o may_v well_o demand_v how_o thing_n can_v be_v so_o term_v if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o themselves_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o out_o the_o same_o for_o example_n some_o part_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o whole_a though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o air_n any_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v call_v water_n against_o which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v as_o m._n abbot_n do_v no_o part_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o water_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o yet_o have_v he_o get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o misargue_v and_o not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o part_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a which_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a or_o no_o which_o only_o he_o dispute_v it_o fare_v even_o so_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o with_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v link_v in_o the_o same_o stile_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v he_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n take_v in_o universo_fw-la or_o absolute_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o stile_n link_v with_o the_o whole_a first_o because_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o keep_v communion_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v and_o term_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n himself_o confess_v 17._o page_n 17._o and_o cit_v divers_a good_a auctour_n to_o prove_v it_o as_o 12._o as_o leo_fw-la epistola_fw-la 12._o leo_n pope_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n 16._o rome_n collat._n cum_fw-la donat_fw-la cognition_n 1._o c._n 16._o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o carthage_n 13._o carthage_n august_n conâ—rescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o all_o the_o african_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o where_o you_o see_v by_o the_o ancient_a stile_n of_o approve_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n catholic_a roman_a and_o catholic_a african_n and_o such_o like_a may_v very_o well_o in_o stile_n be_v join_v together_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v scorn_v by_o the_o unskilful_a for_o a_o particular_a universal_a the_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o rather_o join_v roman_a to_o catholic_a than_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o church_n be_v for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n never_o have_v be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v here_o after_o declare_v whereupon_o as_o they_o shall_v ever_o hold_v together_o in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n so_o may_v they_o be_v always_o link_v together_o in_o verity_n of_o stile_n three_o for_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v which_o in_o this_o section_n shall_v beprove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a may_v rather_o in_o stile_n be_v coople_v with_o the_o universal_a catholic_a then_o any_o other_o this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o fault_n and_o that_o a_o very_a foul_a one_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v commit_v in_o this_o argument_n he_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n but_o flit_v away_o from_o it_o and_o quite_o change_v the_o term_n wherefore_o have_v alter_v it_o he_o do_v say_v untrue_o that_o he_o have_v reduce_v it_o into_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v right_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v frame_v his_o argument_n no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v join_v in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v join_v in_o stile_n or_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v thus_o reduce_v into_o mood_n and_o figure_n as_o true_a scholastical_a and_o plain_o deal_v require_v it_o have_v not_o have_v in_o it_o any_o one_o good_a proposition_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o mayor_n be_v false_a because_o any_o particular_a church_n sound_a in_o faith_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o join_v in_o stile_n with_o the_o catholic_a even_o as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o air_n may_v be_v call_v the_o air_n and_o more_o special_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o privilege_n it_o have_v of_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n the_o minor_a also_o or_o second_o proposition_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o albeit_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o design_n aswell_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n as_o that_o of_o italy_n which_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o paragraff_n wherefore_o the_o minor_a proposition_n which_o be_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o absolute_o true_a because_o it_o may_v aswell_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a as_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n both_o the_o premise_n then_o and_o former_a proposition_n be_v subject_a to_o reprehension_n the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v stark_o naught_o brief_o in_o that_o argument_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n do_v make_v such_o account_n there_o be_v three_o foul_a fault_n two_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o frame_v it_o the_o first_o in_o that_o it_o mistake_v or_o change_v the_o term_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o conclude_v the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a the_o second_o in_o that_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v only_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o as_o it_o may_v and_o be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a the_o three_o fault_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n when_o the_o argument_n come_v to_o be_v right_o frame_v thus_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v or_o style_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a because_o every_o true_a particular_a church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o style_v with_o the_o catholic_a m._n abbot_n second_o argument_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o first_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v defeat_v yet_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o paragraff_n now_o to_o make_v good_a the_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o special_o link_v with_o the_o catholic_a in_o stile_n namely_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n this_o present_a paragraff_n must_v be_v employ_v where_o m._n abbot_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o infringe_v the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o section_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o m._n abbot_n late_a argument_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o that_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v eminency_n of_o place_n precedence_n of_o honour_n authority_n of_o estimation_n but_o no_o authority_n of_o power_n or_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o to_o make_v good_a he_o institute_v a_o long_a disorderly_a discourse_n now_o carp_a at_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o superiority_n of_o government_n then_o pour_v forth_o many_o argument_n confuse_o some_o here_o some_o there_o to_o disprove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o devise_v how_o to_o range_v they_o in_o
but_o m._n abbot_n sainth_v over_o lavish_o and_o as_o it_o be_v dote_o that_o i_o do_v report_n they_o false_o for_o he_o himself_o as_o you_o shall_v present_o see_v can_v deny_v but_o that_o i_o allege_v they_o true_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n fratris_fw-la ambros_n in_o oratione_fw-la de_fw-la obitu_fw-la satyri_fw-la fratris_fw-la s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n yea_o he_o put_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o good_a brother_n satyrus_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n arrive_v in_o sardinia_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o luciferiam_n heresy_n &_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heretic_n demand_v of_o that_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o to_o baptise_v he_o erat_fw-la aduocavit_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nec_fw-la ullam_fw-la veram_fw-la putavit_fw-la nisi_fw-la vera_fw-la fidei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la percontatusque_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la est_fw-la utrumnam_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conveniret_fw-la &_o sort_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o schismate_fw-la regionis_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la whether_o he_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o fear_v lest_o the_o name_n catholic_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o describe_v true_a believer_n in_o a_o heretical_a country_n because_o heretic_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o catholic_n as_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a or_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o only_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o only_o to_o be_v communicate_v withal_o in_o holy_a rite_n who_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o this_o be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n can_v deny_v any_o one_o word_n of_o it_o do_v he_o not_o then_o spiteful_o overreach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o report_v my_o author_n false_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n then_o to_o say_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o chief_a church_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v name_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o eminent_a perfection_n and_o be_v itself_o now_o call_v into_o question_n this_o answer_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n petere_fw-la principium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o give_v that_o for_o the_o solution_n as_o a_o confess_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o main_a question_n be_v he_o so_o destitute_a of_o common_a sense_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v or_o aught_o to_o take_v that_o for_o currant_n coin_n and_o good_a payment_n which_o we_o hold_v for_o very_o refuse_v and_o dross_n all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v change_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o return_v to_o we_o for_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v yet_o the_o poor_a man_n feeble_a force_n be_v quite_o spend_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o give_v the_o same_o unreasonable_a answer_n again_o &_o again_o for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n unto_o the_o like_a testimony_n take_v out_o of_o s._n hierom_n who_o demand_v of_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v his_o faith_n transtulimus_fw-la hieron_n apol._n 1._o c._n ruff._n fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la vocat_fw-la eamne_v qua_fw-la romana_fw-la pollet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o illam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o originis_fw-la voluminibus_fw-la continetur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-fr originis_fw-la errore_fw-la transtulimus_fw-la either_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o be_v we_o catholic_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o s._n hierom_n to_o say_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n all_o which_o m._n abbot_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o clear_v i_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o misreport_v my_o author_n afterward_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o may_v not_o likewise_o have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n well_o let_v we_o admit_v that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o church_n under_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o perpetual_a infallibility_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o they_o prefer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therein_o ordinary_o make_v their_o instance_n and_o for_o that_o m._n abbot_n do_v ever_o and_o anon_o come_v in_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v clean_o change_v and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v as_o sharp_a as_o the_o sword_n at_o delphos_n and_o as_o fit_a to_o cut_v all_o knot_n asunder_o that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o some_o reason_n which_o do_v induce_v these_o holy_a doctor_n and_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v ever_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o ancient_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v establish_v in_o it_o which_o most_o protestant_n now_o be_v also_o come_v to_o confess_v but_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v the_o same_o most_o learned_a and_o bless_a father_n both_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christ_n church_n wherefore_o like_o as_o the_o house_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n who_o foundation_n fail_v so_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v not_o stand_v inviolable_a to_o the_o late_a day_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n &_o support_v thereof_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v here_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n once_o before_o produce_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o will_v be_v content_a with_o one_o text_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o do_v both_o direct_o cross_v m._n abbot_n supposition_n and_o manifest_o prove_v this_o my_o assertion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pedigree_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v meam_fw-la august_n epistola_fw-la 165._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la succedentium_fw-la considerandus_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la rectius_fw-la &_o veer_fw-la salubriterab_n ipso_fw-la petro_n numeramus_fw-la cvi_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la gerenti_fw-la dominus_fw-la ait_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la how_o much_o more_o right_o and_o assure_o do_v we_o reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n himself_o unto_o who_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o lord_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n to_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o full_o s._n austin_n have_v 1200._o year_n before_o hand_n confute_v m._n abbot_n proposition_n m._n abbot_n say_v that_o the_o father_n may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v their_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o church_n as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n but_o if_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o it_o be_v very_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o they_o then_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o right_a and_o better_o assure_v then_o any_o other_o observe_v also_o the_o same_o reason_n give_v by_o that_o most_o renown_a doctor_n which_o i_o before_o deliver_v because_o upon_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v the_o root_n and_o stock_n of_o the_o roman_a pedigree_n as_o upon_o a_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v wherefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o see_v or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v again_o do_v not_o our_o
bark_v against_o that_o so_o apparent_a truth_n which_o the_o sound_a corpse_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a man_n do_v most_o constant_o and_o glorious_o confess_v i_o have_v before_o show_v at_o large_a how_o neither_o s._n austin_n nor_o the_o african_a bishop_n do_v deny_v any_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o forbid_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o do_v otherwise_o in_o sundry_a sort_n declare_v their_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o same_o sea_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n inference_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mistake_n and_o error_n be_v whole_o disappoint_v to_o conclude_v then_o this_o paragraff_n it_o do_v remain_v most_o assure_v and_o clear_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n thereby_o give_v they_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v his_o whole_a church_n not_o for_o any_o limit_a nunber_v of_o year_n but_o for_o so_o long_o as_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o against_o it_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v second_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o that_o charge_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n s._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n with_o who_o therefore_o whosoever_o join_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v nor_o fall_v in_o to_o schism_n and_o against_o who_o whosoever_o bark_v and_o oppose_v himself_o he_o not_o only_o bark_v and_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o s._n austin_n speak_v but_o if_o he_o do_v obstinate_o persevere_v therein_o he_o thereby_o to_o use_n optatus_n word_n before_o rehearse_v become_v both_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n from_o which_o most_o heinous_a crime_n our_o sweet_a saviour_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n deliver_v all_o my_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o best_a belove_a countryman_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o paragraff_n or_o section_n w._n b._n albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o take_v do_v comprehend_v those_o christian_n only_o that_o dwell_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v use_v by_o man_n of_o both_o side_n to_o design_n the_o faithful_a of_o all_o country_n that_o in_o religion_n do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o special_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o contain_v the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o country_n of_o italy_n but_o all_o land_n and_o nation_n that_o profess_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o title_n catholic_a be_v add_v to_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o heretic_n even_o so_o now_o a_o day_n when_o heretic_n be_v grow_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n though_o their_o religion_n be_v nothing_o less_o they_o catholic_a the_o word_n roman_n be_v join_v to_o catholic_a to_o separate_v true_a catholic_n from_o counterfeit_a the_o roman_a catholic_a signify_v those_o catholic_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n ab_fw-la i_o do_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o know_v not_o this_o new_a find_v distinction_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o for_o all_o church_n that_o in_o faith_n full_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a m._n bishop_n can_v bring_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o warrant_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v take_v for_o all_o church_n agre_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n and_o asia_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o faith_n nor_o acknowledge_v her_o chiefty_a over_o their_o church_n for_o example_n the_o church_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o like_a in_o europe_n and_o certain_a other_o schismatical_a church_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v many_o other_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n moreover_o the_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3._o pighius_fw-la eccl._n hier._n l_o 6._o c._n 3._o but_o never_o specify_v the_o roman_a to_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o pighius_fw-la ask_v who_o do_v ever_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n understand_v the_o universal_a church_n albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v themselves_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o they_o mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n when_o the_o catholic_a french_a man_n do_v say_v we_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n we_o understand_v they_o thereby_o to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o of_o rome_n only_o and_o be_v factious_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o roman_a put_v to_o it_o be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n and_o abridge_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o part_n to_o they_o therfoee_v may_v be_v apply_v that_o of_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n you_o will_v have_v yourselves_o rin_o optat._n l._n 2._o con_v po_n rin_o only_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o in_o ancient_a time_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o heresy_n it_o be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a distinction_n to_o join_v catholic_a to_o christian_n why_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a now_o a_o â—â—ies_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o badge_n to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o only_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n that_o name_n roman_n be_v a_o name_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o which_o m._n abbot_n say_v in_o this_o paragraff_n or_o section_n w._n b._n in_o this_o section_n be_v discover_v a_o second_o fallacy_n of_o that_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o so_o often_o use_v no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v a_o particular_a church_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o precedent_a section_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a the_o manifold_a fault_n of_o this_o their_o argument_n show_v first_o the_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v not_o to_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o word_n roman_n in_o stile_n may_v be_v couch_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v whether_o one_o may_v sensyble_o and_o true_o say_v and_o write_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n they_o say_v yea_o we_o say_v no_o to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n they_o a_o vouch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o proof_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n albeit_o that_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a not_o only_o because_o every_o part_n of_o that_o kind_n may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o part_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o whole_a and_o consequent_o as_o in_o existence_n it_o be_v always_o close_o couple_v with_o the_o whole_a so_o may_v it_o very_o well_o in_o stile_n be_v interlace_v with_o it_o second_o i_o affirm_v that_o take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o part_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a part_n it_o may_v very_o just_o give_v name_n to_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o that_o axiom_n approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a a_o part_n principaliore_fw-la denominatur_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o whole_a be_v name_v after_o some_o principal_a part_n the_o whole_a land_n of_o israël_n be_v call_v jury_n of_o the_o principal_a tribe_n thereof_o juda_n and_o our_o own_o country_n wherein_o dwell_v both_o saxon_n and_o vite_n aswell_o as_o english_a man_n be_v name_v england_n when_o one_o of_o the_o english_a attain_v to_o the_o monarchy_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v though_o
sicubi_fw-la audieru_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la a_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la utputa_fw-la marcionistas_n valentinianos_fw-la montense_n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_fw-la esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la but_o from_o other_o man_n as_o marcionist_n valentinians_n or_o such_o like_a as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n be_v you_o well_o assure_v that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n out_o of_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o approve_a doctor_n m._n abbot_n objection_n be_v easy_o solue_v for_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o err_a congregation_n which_o will_v glad_o be_v call_v church_n and_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o comprehend_v yet_o those_o congregation_n be_v no_o more_o true_a church_n than_o ape_n be_v man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o do_v not_o contain_v any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v for_o their_o ertor_n in_o faith_n and_o disunion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_v rather_o schismatics_n &_o part_n of_o satan_n synagogue_n than_o any_o member_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a good_a fellow_n libertins_n who_o more_o willing_a to_o please_v man_n with_o plausible_a doctrine_n then_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o god_n just_a judgment_n and_o to_o make_v some_o show_n that_o their_o church_n have_v be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v that_o even_o schismatics_n and_o heretic_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v notwithstanding_o real_a and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n against_o who_o error_n i_o mean_v god_n willing_a to_o make_v a_o chapter_n in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o confute_v it_o but_o admit_v it_o here_o for_o passable_a i_o do_v not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o roman_a church_n may_v not_o comprehend_v even_o those_o unpure_a church_n too_o for_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a to_o hold_v all_o those_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o it_o in_o all_o point_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o descend_v out_o of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o other_o stock_n or_o pedigree_n out_o of_o which_o their_o church_n be_v issue_v and_o spring_v why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o yield_v that_o honour_n unto_o the_o same_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o member_n of_o she_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v their_o descent_n and_o pedigree_n and_o with_o who_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n though_o in_o some_o other_o not_o necessary_a in_o their_o opinion_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v dissent_v from_o she_o neither_o be_v that_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n well_o apply_v by_o m._n abbot_n for_o albeit_o there_o be_v and_o be_v many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o subject_a thereto_o nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v many_o christian_n church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o other_o for_o all_o christian_a creed_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n not_o many_o 6.8_o ephes_n 4._o cant._n 6.8_o one_o spouse_n of_o christ_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n una_fw-la est_fw-la columba_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n austin_n who_o have_v make_v whole_a treatise_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o distinct_a kingdom_n independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v many_o such_o church_n but_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a true_a church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o one_o only_a catholic_a church_n all_o of_o they_o perfect_o agree_v together_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n in_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o in_o form_n of_o government_n consequent_o the_o head_n &_o mother_n church_n such_o as_o before_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v may_v convenientlie_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v all_o the_o rest_n no_o man_n deny_v the_o more_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o city_n or_o diocese_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o which_o sense_n albertus_n pighius_fw-la do_v true_o say_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v in_o more_o large_a signification_n often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n not_o only_o of_o modern_a writer_n but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n to_o witness_v whereof_o i_o take_v these_o few_o follow_v saint_n cyprian_n send_v the_o copy_n of_o antonianus_n letter_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 52._o cipr._n epistola_fw-la 52._o to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o say_v antonian_a do_v comunicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n ut_fw-la scires_fw-la illum_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la comunicare_fw-la where_o that_o most_o learned_a prelate_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n put_v as_o a_o thing_n by_o itself_o well_o know_v that_o to_o comunicate_v with_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o he_o accord_v saint_n ambrose_n satyro_n ambros_n oratione_fw-la defratic_a satyro_n relate_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v cast_v on_o shore_n in_o sardinia_n or_o thereabout_o where_o catholik_o and_o heretic_n be_v blend_v and_o mix_v together_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n when_o one_o be_v present_v to_o he_o to_o do_v that_o good_a office_n he_o to_o try_v whâ—ther_o he_o be_v catholic_a or_o not_o demand_v of_o he_o si_fw-mi cum_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la romanis_n consentiret_fw-la if_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o roman_n put_v as_o we_o do_v now_o roman_z for_o a_o certain_a mark_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a the_o like_a do_v saint_n hierom_n when_o he_o ask_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n he_o profess_v ruffinum_n hic_fw-la oni_n apol_n 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n ruffinum_n whether_o that_o that_o flourish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origine_fw-la si_fw-mi romanam_fw-la responderit_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n then_o hew_v catholik_o and_o free_a from_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n where_o he_o set_v the_o roman_a faith_n to_o signify_v the_o catholic_a faith_n yea_o show_v that_o of_o the_o roman_a faith_n christian_n be_v denominate_v catholic_n the_o same_o do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n poet_n prudentius_n chant_v in_o these_o verse_n fugite_fw-la o_fw-la miseri_fw-la execranda_fw-la novati_fw-la schismata_fw-la catholicis_fw-la vos_fw-la reddite_fw-la populis_fw-la hippolito_n prudent_a in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr hippolito_n vnasedes_fw-la vigeat_fw-la prisco_fw-la quae_fw-la condita_fw-la seclo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la paulus_n tenuit_fw-la quamque_fw-la cathedra_fw-la petri._n o_o poor_a soul_n from_o novatus_fw-la curse_v schism_n do_v you_o fly_v and_o with_o speed_n yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o catholic_a party_n that_o only_a seat_n flourish_v which_o in_o ancient_a time_n found_v s._n paul_n uphold_v and_o where_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v ground_v this_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n esteem_v it_o all_o one_o to_o yield_v yourself_o to_o the_o catholic_a party_n and_o to_o unite_v yourself_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v that_o puissant_a christian_a emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a when_o he_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n of_o berca_n and_o his_o follower_n to_o declare_v themselves_o approve_v priest_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n implo_v the_o roman_a for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v with_o all_o person_n so_o usual_a and_o current_a in_o those_o better_a time_n 10._o council_n ephesin_n tom._n 1._o c._n 10._o that_o even_o the_o old_a rot_a arrian_n heretic_n do_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o roman_a design_v all_o true_a
three_o patriarchall_a sea_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o council_n in_o which_o faith_n continue_v the_o say_v three_o patriarchall_a sea_n till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517_o when_o luther_n begin_v his_o tragedy_n as_o stand_v of_o record_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o leo_n the_o ten_o where_o the_o obedience_n also_o of_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o the_o armenian_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v present_v by_o his_o orator_n since_o which_o time_n as_o sometime_o also_o before_o albeit_o those_o church_n for_o the_o great_a part_n fall_v often_o away_o into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yet_o there_o remain_v always_o and_o do_v to_o this_o time_n continue_v still_o among_o they_o many_o good_a soul_n that_o do_v constant_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o point_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n have_v in_o rome_n itself_o a_o seminary_n as_o many_o other_o nation_n have_v at_o this_o day_n to_o breed_v and_o train_n up_o their_o young_a student_n as_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o piety_n so_o principal_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o public_a face_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o in_o those_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o country_n yet_o there_o want_v not_o true_a roman_a catholic_n in_o those_o part_v no_o more_o than_o there_o do_v god_n be_v thank_v in_o our_o country_n to_o baptise_v reconcile_v and_o to_o perfome_v all_o other_o christian_n duty_n appertain_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o untruth_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o m._n abbot_n new_a resemblance_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v perish_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o affirm_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n much_o increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o do_v control_v the_o former_a part_n of_o m._n abbot_n position_n we_o say_v more_o over_o that_o in_o those_o very_a patriarchall_a sea_n though_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o religion_n be_v disfigure_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o do_v the_o roman_a religion_n remain_v there_o entire_a and_o sound_a though_o not_o open_o countenance_v by_o the_o state_n yet_o by_o the_o godly_a practise_v in_o secret_a let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o particularity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o donatist_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v have_v have_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a integrity_n when_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o lay_v that_o foundation_n about_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o constantine_a the_o great_a his_o reign_n who_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v that_o foundation_n one_o maiorinus_n or_o donatus_n of_o who_o the_o rest_n take_v their_o name_n do_v it_o not_o herehence_a that_o i_o go_v no_o further_o present_o appear_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o have_v for_o her_o chief_a architect_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n whereas_o the_o donatist_n begin_v their_o revolt_n from_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n 300_o year_n after_o under_o the_o afore_o say_v blind_a guide_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o either_o the_o foundation_n or_o founder_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o say_v m._n abbot_n the_o donatist_n give_v their_o church_n as_o gallant_a and_o brave_a a_o title_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o they_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o desire_v as_o earnest_o as_o the_o romanistes_n do_v to_o have_v have_v it_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o true_a for_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a true_a also_o that_o they_o have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o have_v have_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o vain_a leasing_n of_o feeble_a mortal_a man_n have_v too_o small_a force_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o disperse_v itself_o so_o far_o abroad_o and_o not_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o heavenly_a father_n it_o do_v not_o take_v any_o deep_a root_n so_o that_o albeit_o those_o busy_a fellow_n labour_v tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o in_o large_a the_o limit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o out_o most_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v have_v win_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o nor_o come_v within_o tenthousand_n mile_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n planit_v by_o the_o watet_fw-la side_n do_v spread_v her_o branch_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o have_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n even_o to_o our_o time_n continue_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o that_o in_o fine_a there_o be_v leave_v no_o resemblance_n at_o all_o in_o this_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o comparison_n save_v that_o the_o donatist_n have_v a_o vain_a desire_n to_o have_v their_o sect_n dilate_v as_o ample_o as_o be_v the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n but_o it_o begin_v 300._o year_n after_o the_o roman_a and_o have_v not_o by_o 1300_o continue_v so_o long_o nor_o yet_o can_v for_o any_o short_a space_n of_o time_n dilate_v itself_o so_o large_o wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indies_n it_o must_v needs_o grieve_v any_o good_a christian_n hart_n to_o hear_v how_o contemptuous_o and_o prophaneliet_a his_o unsanctified_a abbot_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o first_o he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o conversion_n what_o we_o listen_v because_o those_o country_n be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o search_v whether_o we_o say_v true_a or_o no._n they_o be_v peradventure_o more_o like_a to_o make_v some_o journey_n thitherward_o to_o search_v out_o some_o of_o the_o indian_a gold_n then_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a indian_a soul_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v not_o of_o themselves_o take_v the_o pain_n nor_o undergo_v the_o hazard_n to_o win_v soul_n let_v thenat_n least_o afford_v other_o their_o good_a word_n that_o will_v refuse_v no_o pain_n nor_o peril_n in_o so_o bless_v a_o enterprise_n if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o christian_a charity_n in_o they_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o rejoice_v then_o repine_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o universal_o embrace_v so_o religious_o observe_v in_o those_o most_o ample_a and_o rich_a dominion_n if_o m._n abbot_n have_v not_o as_o he_o here_o pretend_v inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n how_o know_v he_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o and_o they_o so_o bad_a christian_n shall_v not_o a_o even_a mind_n out_o of_o common_a christian_n charity_n in_o case_n unknown_a judge_v the_o best_a and_o give_v his_o sentence_n rather_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o against_o it_o but_o m._n abbot_n make_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n that_o bad_a construction_n may_v not_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n be_v justly_o cast_v upon_o he_o mala_fw-la man_n malus_fw-la animus_n for_o unless_o he_o do_v carry_v a_o wicked_a affection_n towards_o the_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o know_v how_o the_o case_n there_o stand_v he_o will_v never_o have_v choose_v to_o make_v the_o worst_a report_n thereof_o that_o can_v be_v imagine_v well_o he_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o remain_v wilful_o blind_a and_o altogether_o ignorant_a in_o those_o happy_a tiding_n of_o the_o reduce_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a &_o live_a god_n and_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n may_v read_v the_o history_n of_o their_o conversion_n compose_v by_o man_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o many_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o that_o they_o write_v there_o shall_v they_o find_v many_o notable_a monument_n aswell_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o preacher_n testify_v by_o miracle_n as_o of_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n new_o convert_v and_o of_o their_o great_a sincerity_n if_o among_o the_o soldier_n and_o merchant_n which_o go_v with_o the_o religious_a priest_n and_o preacher_n thâ—re_o be_v more_o covetousness_n cruelty_n and_o disagrement_n than_o be_v convenient_a let_v not_o the_o disorder_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o
church_n save_o the_o roman_a do_v err_v as_o they_o say_v they_o may_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a communicate_v with_o all_o other_o church_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o say_v that_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n you_o do_v become_v catholic_a final_o m._n bishop_n do_v overthrow_v himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n become_v a_o catholic_a by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o communicate_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a if_o the_o donatist_n can_v have_v have_v their_o way_n they_o will_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o say_v asmuch_o of_o their_o church_n as_o m._n bishop_n do_v hereof_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v catholik_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o african_a church_n not_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o africa_n but_o for_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n you_o do_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n w._n b._n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n abbot_n ingrave_v this_o title_n the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o papist_n justify_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o section_n a_o open_a confession_n of_o some_o fault_n make_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o comparison_n i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n &c_n &c_n well_o though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a kind_n of_o justification_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a it_o pass_v for_o some_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v it_o permit_v to_o m._n abbot_n for_o a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o flit_v up_o and_o down_o before_o from_o the_o rogatist_n in_o mauritania_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n now_o back_o again_o from_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o rogatist_n who_o say_v he_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a of_o perfection_n of_o faith_n which_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n well_o those_o honest_a rogatist_n affirm_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v true_a catholic_n and_o by_o consequence_n hold_v none_o to_o be_v catholic_n but_o such_o as_o join_v with_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n the_o papist_n do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o church_n therefore_o they_o resemble_v the_o donatist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_n put_v in_o the_o same_o plea_n for_o their_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v also_o donatist_n and_o do_v not_o the_o old_a arrian_n affirm_v and_o say_v asmuch_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o church_n be_v they_o also_o donatist_n be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o proper_a resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_o papist_n that_o will_v agree_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o sect_n yea_o unto_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n itself_o to_o which_o alone_o in_o deed_n it_o do_v rightful_o apperteine_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o all_o sectary_n that_o take_v their_o error_n for_o truth_n to_o qualify_v and_o grace_v their_o sect_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a church_n this_o resemblance_n than_o be_v so_o trivial_a that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v frame_v it_o but_o if_o m._n abbot_n invention_n be_v dry_a and_o dull_a when_o he_o propose_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o find_v it_o fluent_a and_o acute_a in_o reprove_v what_o i_o answer_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n then_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v not_o become_v catholik_o but_o because_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o that_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o therefore_o we_o become_v catholik_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o which_o m._n abbot_n make_v a_o foul_a fumble_v but_o in_o fine_a can_v impeach_v it_o he_o say_v first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v before_o teach_v viz_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o become_v catholic_a but_o this_o he_o see_v to_o be_v so_o simple_a that_o he_o correct_v it_o himself_o present_o for_o i_o never_o say_v otherwise_o but_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o become_v catholik_o and_o my_o reason_n always_o be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v reach_v into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o give_v the_o second_o assault_n against_o it_o by_o aver_v that_o thereof_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o one_o become_v catholic_a now_o a_o day_n otherwise_o then_o of_o old_a because_o than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o communicate_v wâ—â—h_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o all_o and_o now_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a point_n and_o a_o very_a great_a subtlety_n when_o one_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o do_v he_o not_o even_o then_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o or_o be_v there_o any_o time_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o one_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o do_v not_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n i_o mean_v s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n make_v special_a instance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o i_o do_v now_o to_o prove_v their_o society_n with_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n s._n austin_n say_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o be_v principal_o oppugn_v by_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o with_o the_o chief_a apostolical_a chair_n need_v not_o care_n for_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o he_o and_o optatus_n speak_v just_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a world_n do_v accord_n together_o with_o we_o in_o one_o society_n of_o communion_n note_v how_o in_o those_o old_a day_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o prelatâ—_n in_o africa_n esteem_v themselves_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n m._n abbot_n put_v forth_o a_o new_a case_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v when_o arrianisme_n do_v overflowe_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o at_o least_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n one_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n m._n abbot_n be_v content_a to_o leave_v the_o donatist_n to_o dream_v awhile_o and_z flieth_z for_o advantage_n to_o the_o arrian_n but_o they_o will_v help_v he_o no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o though_o their_o heresy_n infect_v many_o city_n &_o country_n and_o draw_v many_o bishop_n to_o their_o party_n yet_o m._n abbot_n i_o think_v can_v hardly_o name_v i_o any_o one_o city_n of_o the_o world_n so_o whole_o possess_v with_o that_o arrianisme_n that_o it_o have_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o true_a believer_n in_o it_o that_o will_v not_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o say_a arrian_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o all_o other_o true_a believer_n the_o like_a we_o say_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o albeit_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v schismatical_a yet_o there_o remain_v always_o in_o those_o country_n as_o there_o do_v now_o in_o england_n very_o many_o that_o do_v constant_o defend_v and_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n the_o indian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o late_a time_n be_v convert_v yet_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v win_v unto_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n indies_n by_o good_a priest_n franciscan_a friar_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n before_o any_o mission_n of_o jesuit_n be_v send_v into_o that_o heavenly_a harvest_n as_o the_o indian_a story_n do_v testify_v yea_o before_o their_o
head_n of_o virgin_n that_o be_v veil_v draw_v from_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v invent_v to_o declare_v that_o in_o will_n and_o profession_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n by_o these_o few_o resemblance_n hit_v the_o protestant_n so_o right_a on_o the_o thumb_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v see_v whether_o my_o retort_v of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o of_o we_o have_v more_o fortunate_o travail_v therein_o §._o 6._o w._n b._n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o diverse_a trifle_n and_o untruth_n he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n will_v so_o fain_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n 51._o l._n 2_o co_fw-la lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 51._o s._n austin_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n do_v unto_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n be_v wont_a to_o salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n that_o noble_a prelate_n optate_fw-la to_o this_o issue_n have_v thus_o depose_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n take_v upon_o you_o to_o usurp_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n you_o do_v wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o donatist_n do_v wage_v war_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o good_a intelligence_n between_o they_o wherefore_o like_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o africa_n then_o so_o they_o be_v link_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v light_n by_o the_o outcry_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o they_o as_o witness_v s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o cecilianus_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n 162_o epist_n 162_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o catholic_a party_n he_o need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o conspire_a enemy_n the_o donatist_n when_o he_o see_v himself_o by_o communicatorie_a letter_n join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o always_o flourish_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o we_o at_o this_o time_n need_v as_o little_a to_o esteem_v of_o the_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o we_o stand_v upright_o and_o firm_a in_o the_o like_a society_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n r._n ab_fw-la mistake_v i_o do_v in_o some_o circumstance_n but_o lie_v i_o do_v not_o because_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o go_v against_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o knowledge_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o square_a with_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n we_o confess_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o old_a and_o in_o tie_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o her_o own_o place_n and_o function_n do_v rather_o resemble_v the_o old_a donatist_n beside_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o as_o great_a square_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_a church_n some_o of_o which_o be_v also_o mention_v by_o saint_n augustin_n in_o that_o and_o other_o place_n why_o then_o do_v m._n bishop_n make_v that_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o s._n austin_n leave_v indifferent_a to_o that_o and_o other_o church_n and_o as_o other_o church_n afterward_o become_v chair_n of_o pestilence_n so_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o aught_o that_o s._n austin_n there_o say_v of_o it_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v unto_o optatus_n who_o teach_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v whole_a enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o they_o final_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o cecilianus_n join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o join_v with_o that_o and_o other_o catholic_a church_n need_v not_o to_o care_v for_o the_o donatist_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n he_o will_v say_v that_o a_o principality_n be_v there_o attribute_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o before_o i_o have_v do_v that_o a_o principality_n of_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o not_o a_o principality_n of_o power_n and_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n flourish_v there_o till_o that_o time_n therefore_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o ever_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n these_o be_v loose_a and_o vain_a collection_n unfit_a to_o establish_v the_o conscience_n of_o sober_a and_o advise_v man_n w._n b._n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n m._n abbot_n tell_v we_o that_o albeit_o he_o mistake_v something_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o proof_n in_o part_n be_v very_o pretty_a because_o for_o sooth_n he_o go_v not_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o mind_n and_o pleasure_n then_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o donatist_n teach_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v only_o at_o cartenna_n second_o that_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v now_o that_o the_o same_o true_a church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n only_o 3._o that_o no_o other_o man_n baptism_n beside_o a_o papist_n priest_n be_v avaylable_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o none_o among_o the_o indian_n be_v true_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o receive_v baptism_n with_o out_o religion_n when_o he_o i_o say_v write_v these_o and_o twenty_o mo_z such_o like_o most_o luculent_a lie_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o he_o do_v not_o once_o lie_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o readiness_n because_o he_o never_o go_v against_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o mind_n then_o give_v he_o belike_o that_o to_o vilify_v and_o slander_v the_o papist_n he_o may_v tell_v a_o hundred_o worse_o tale_n of_o they_o then_o those_o be_v good_a sir_n if_o upon_o etymology_n of_o word_n you_o presume_v to_o deliver_v such_o senseless_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o you_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v domine_fw-la mentiris_fw-la whether_o you_o teach_v it_o against_o your_o own_o mind_n or_o no._n for_o although_o a_o man_n that_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n tell_v a_o untruth_n do_v not_o proper_o lie_v yet_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o shoot_v his_o bolt_n &_o to_o give_v his_o censure_n rash_o of_o thing_n common_o speak_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o m._n abbot_n have_v do_v then_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v though_o he_o know_v not_o perfect_o the_o contrary_a because_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o have_v learn_v out_o the_o truth_n thereof_o before_o he_o presume_v to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n thereon_o in_o such_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a term_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v at_o open_a war_n with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o great_o as_o the_o old_a detest_v the_o same_o position_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v all_o the_o world_n over_o save_v in_o some_o odd_a corner_n 2._o that_o man_n baptize_v by_o unsanctified_a minister_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o either_o optatus_n or_o s._n austin_n then_o record_v for_o special_a point_n of_o the_o donatists_n doctrine_n that_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o ancient_a be_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v often_o say_v and_o repeat_v but_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o here_o after_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a proof_n thereof_o wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n the_o say_a church_n be_v to_o retain_v her_o former_a good_a reputation_n and_o credit_n with_o all_o honest_a and_o upright_a conscience_n for_o if_o every_o man_n have_v title_n unto_o his_o good_a name_n until_o he_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v commit_v some_o such_o
liberty_n of_o believe_v what_o they_o like_v moreover_o all_o man_n seek_v after_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o enjoy_v the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o protestant_n mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o if_o in_o the_o same_o church_n there_o may_v be_v error_n maintain_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v corruptlie_o administer_v man_n shall_v in_o vain_a take_v so_o great_a pain_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n and_o obey_v it_o because_o in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o faith_n or_o to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n sincere_o administer_v for_o one_o may_v be_v save_v say_v they_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v error_n in_o faith_n defend_v and_o the_o sacrament_n unpurelie_o handle_v this_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v and_o enforce_v they_o that_o with_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v mingle_v some_o error_n in_o other_o article_n for_o those_o their_o error_n to_o what_o master_n do_v they_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n only_o of_o truth_n and_o light_n and_o in_o who_o as_o saint_n john_n witness_v there_o be_v no_o darkness_n deus_fw-la lux_fw-la est_fw-la 1.5_o 1._o joh._n 1.5_o &_o tenebrae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ullae_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n retayner_n 8.44_o joh._n 8.44_o who_o be_v father_n of_o all_o liar_n and_o master_n of_o they_o that_o do_v embrace_v error_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o hold_v will_v not_o avail_v for_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o either_o he_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o he_o to_o wit_n if_o we_o will_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o think_v to_o have_v any_o other_o master_n with_o he_o or_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o contrary_a to_o he_o god_n be_v so_o sovereign_a and_o jealous_a a_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o dagon_n â—â—_z 1._o reâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z either_o we_o must_v cast_v out_o dagon_n or_o he_o will_v cast_v we_o of_o we_o must_v not_o halt_v as_o the_o zealous_a prophet_n elias_n warn_v we_o between_o god_n and_o baal_n but_o either_o whole_o follow_v god_n 22._o 3._o reg_n 18_o 22._o or_o else_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v whole_o reject_v us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v what_o society_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 1â—_n â—_o cor._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n none_o at_o all_o for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v define_v 3â—_n math._n 12_o 3â—_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o luke_n warm_a fellow_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o part_n of_o the_o other_o he_o will_v vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o raw_a and_o undigested_a humour_n that_o his_o stomach_n can_v abide_v because_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a 3.16_o apocal._n 3.16_o and_o neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a i_o will_v begin_v to_o vomit_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o this_o maxim_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n record_v by_o s._n dennis_n the_o areopagite_n 4._o c_o 4._o divinâ—_n 1._o 2._o 18_o 4._o and_o second_v by_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n bonum_fw-la ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la defectu_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n good_a there_o must_v concur_v all_o thing_n requisite_a both_o for_o substance_n and_o necessary_a circumstance_n but_o if_o one_o thing_n requisite_a be_v want_v it_o make_v the_o whole_a action_n evil_a one_o bad_a herb_n mar_v a_o whole_a pot_n of_o pottage_n and_o one_o spoonful_n of_o gall_n a_o butt_n of_o maulmesey_n even_o so_o if_o there_o be_v one_o know_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o there_o reign_v one_o sinful_a vice_n in_o a_o man_n it_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v absolute_o make_v he_o vicious_a and_o cast_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v therein_o according_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n odisti_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la operantur_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la 5._o psal_n 5._o &_o porde_n omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la thou_o o_o god_n hate_v all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o will_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n mark_v attentive_o how_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v hate_v and_o will_v destroy_v as_o all_o they_o that_o work_v wicked_o so_o all_o they_o that_o defend_v lie_n which_o all_o they_o do_v who_o uphold_v any_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o god_n truth_n final_o this_o position_n that_o every_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o damnable_a be_v it_o for_o nothing_o else_o then_o for_o the_o manifold_a mischievous_a sequele_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o wretched_a carelessness_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o a_o number_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o atheism_n for_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v whereof_o it_o will_v ensue_v that_o most_o man_n follow_v the_o bad_a inclination_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n will_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a &_o loose_a religion_n that_o may_v be_v because_o that_o have_v most_o ease_n liberty_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o it_o which_o wicked_a persuasion_n have_v once_o seize_v the_o hart_n farewell_n all_o painful_a endeavour_n to_o perform_v virtuous_a action_n and_o welcome_a sloth_n case_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n which_o can_v but_o in_o short_a space_n engender_v a_o loathsomeness_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o pave_v a_o fair_a broad_a high_a way_n unto_o atheism_n wherefore_o this_o opinion_n be_v utterlie_o mislike_v even_o of_o many_o of_o the_o more_o discreet_a and_o better_a mind_a protestant_n and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o we_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n a_o little_a towards_o heaven_n and_o consider_v attentive_o either_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n or_o his_o inestimable_a bounty_n towards_o we_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a let_v any_o such_o sinful_a thought_n sink_v into_o our_o hart_n as_o though_o we_o need_v not_o great_o care_v how_o we_o serve_v god_n whether_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o full_o yea_o or_o no_o o_o very_a evil_n advise_v and_o base_a mind_a creature_n yea_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o so_o sovereign_a a_o lord_n and_o creator_n have_v we_o not_o at_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n receive_v free_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o health_n wealth_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o in_o this_o world_n we_o either_o have_v or_o be_v and_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n without_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n to_o attain_v eternal_a bliss_n and_o all_o that_o our_o hart_n can_v desire_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o so_o unkind_a and_o ungrateful_a unto_o such_o a_o divine_a benefactor_n be_v too_o too_o many_o so_o dull_a and_o senseless_a in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o eternal_a either_o weal_n or_o woe_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v at_o habberdupoise_n whether_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n or_o no_o or_o at_o most_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o overshoote_v themselves_o in_o his_o service_n but_o to_o hold_v back_o and_o afford_v he_o as_o little_a as_o possible_a may_v be_v be_v not_o these_o animal_fw-la homines_fw-la earthly_a mind_a man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o noble_a condition_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o pecora_fw-la campi_fw-la cattle_n of_o the_o field_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o their_o call_n to_o converse_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n and_o learn_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o almighty_a but_o leave_v those_o melancholy_a meditation_n to_o monk_n do_v esteem_v man_n of_o their_o quality_n rather_o bear_v and_o breed_v some_o to_o keep_v dog_n and_o to_o follow_v hawk_n and_o hound_n other_o to_o graze_v beast_n and_o to_o
service_n and_o love_n towards_o he_o â—_o joh._n 15._o â—_o maiorem_fw-la charitatem_fw-la nemo_fw-la habet_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ponat_fw-la quis_fw-la pro_fw-la amico_fw-la svo_fw-la wherefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_fw-mi sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v record_v in_o these_o word_n of_o ancient_a tertullian_n direct_v to_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n apolog_n tertul_n in_o fine_a apolog_n neither_o do_v your_o over_o curious_a and_o diligent_a cruelty_n prevail_v any_o whit_n at_o all_o against_o we_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o allurement_n to_o our_o religion_n we_o be_v multiply_v and_o make_v more_o as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v mow_v and_o cut_v down_o by_o you_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o christian_n 13_o matth._n 13_o yea_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o diverse_a holy_a father_n to_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o best_a ground_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o hundred_o fold_n increase_v apolog._n justin_n in_o apolog._n that_o glorious_a and_o learned_a martyr_n s._n justin_n compare_v christian_n to_o a_o vine_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v often_o resemble_v say_v 15._o esai_n 5._o joh._n 15._o that_o as_o a_o vine_n every_o year_n must_v be_v prune_v and_o have_v all_o superfluous_a branch_n cut_v of_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v more_o store_n and_o better_a fruit_n so_o some_o christian_n now_o and_o then_o cut_v down_o and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v both_o multiply_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a christian_n to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v rehearse_v but_o one_o passage_n utter_v by_o that_o golden_a mouth_n of_o s._n io_o chrysostom_n wherein_o all_o the_o foresaid_a branch_n of_o loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o liberty_n and_o life_n be_v couch_v together_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o religion_n deus_fw-la chrisost_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la albeit_o say_v he_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v disgrace_v despise_a lose_v their_o good_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n yea_o be_v butcher_v burn_a drown_v and_o put_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o torture_n with_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o spite_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v like_o traitor_n and_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n yet_o do_v they_o always_o increase_v and_o multiply_v as_o well_o master_n as_o scholar_n priest_n as_o lay_v man_n be_v fetter_v and_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o evil_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n do_v grow_v daily_o great_a and_o great_a thus_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o will_v please_v our_o own_o magistrate_n who_o be_v of_o great_a year_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o few_o priest_n and_o recusant_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o they_o begin_v first_o to_o put_v priest_n to_o death_n and_o to_o heap_v such_o heavy_a penalty_n upon_o recusant_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o now_o be_v they_o must_v needs_o if_o passion_n do_v not_o much_o blind_v they_o cleerlie_o see_v that_o their_o persecution_n have_v mighty_o augment_v our_o number_n i_o out_o of_o my_o small_a experience_n may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v that_o since_o i_o can_v well_o remember_v for_o one_o roman_a priest_n that_o then_o be_v in_o england_n there_o be_v now_o little_o less_o than_o twenty_o and_o for_o one_o recusant_n then_o now_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o have_v we_o not_o therefore_o just_a cause_n follow_v even_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o policy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o government_n yield_v unto_o that_o sensible_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o manifest_a experience_n will_v short_o cease_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o bridle_v those_o distemper_a restless_a spirit_n that_o seem_v to_o feed_v upon_o other_o man_n sorrow_n if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n i_o mean_v not_o here_o to_o propound_v to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n exceed_o far_a wise_a than_o myself_o how_o many_o great_a comodity_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o hold_v a_o mild_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o i_o find_v small_a disposition_n in_o they_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o service_n but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o afflict_a catholic_n my_n most_o dear_a countryman_n and_o brother_n and_o for_o the_o full_a confutation_n of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o m._n abbot_n false_a belief_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v that_o to_o strip_v catholic_n of_o their_o good_n for_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o put_v they_o though_o perhaps_o against_o their_o will_n to_o purchase_v the_o redemption_n of_o that_o with_o their_o penury_n which_o their_o ancestor_n lose_v through_o over_o much_o superfluity_n to_o cast_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n be_v to_o sequester_v they_o from_o their_o worldly_a occupation_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o much_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a meditation_n to_o hang_v they_o like_o traitor_n be_v to_o prefer_v they_o to_o the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o martyr_n and_o all_o this_o put_v together_o come_v so_o far_o to_o short_a from_o root_n out_o the_o roman_a religion_n or_o from_o daunt_v of_o other_o from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o that_o it_o work_v marvellous_a effect_n in_o many_o good_a soul_n and_o procure_v multitude_n to_o embrace_v it_o wherefore_o m._n abbot_n dream_n of_o the_o utter_a ruin_n thereof_o to_o be_v at_o hand_n may_v be_v apt_o compare_v to_o the_o divination_n of_o those_o pagan_n which_o s._n austin_n record_v as_o most_o absurd_a when_o the_o gentile_n say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v root_v out_o with_o so_o many_o grievous_a persecution_n as_o it_o have_v endure_v 54._o aug._n l._n 18._o the_o civet_n 54._o but_o that_o it_o be_v thereby_o wounderous_o enlarge_v they_o never_o theles_o be_v so_o blind_o bend_v against_o it_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o appoint_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o root_v out_o which_o be_v expire_v before_o s._n austen_n have_v write_v those_o his_o worthy_a book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o christian_n church_n much_o more_o flourish_v and_o enlarge_n itself_o then_o before_o the_o like_a success_n will_v be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o m._n abbot_n dream_n who_o will_v needs_o counterfeit_v those_o malicious_a pagan_n in_o prognosticate_a the_o utter_a decay_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n to_o approach_v if_o we_o remain_v constant_a and_o do_v with_o patience_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o ancient_a noble_a christian_n bear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n land_n liberty_n and_o life_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o sacred_a religion_n i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o help_n of_o man_n do_v out_o of_o human_a probability_n either_o appoint_v some_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o see_v any_o man_n aid_n ready_a at_o hand_n do_v utterlie_o despair_v of_o the_o recovery_n of_o it_o but_o do_v like_o marvellous_o well_o of_o they_o who_o humble_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o and_o our_o forefather_n manifold_a grievous_a iniquite_v to_o be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o and_o we_o have_v justly_o deserve_v yet_o lift_v their_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o maturelie_o ponder_v upon_o god_n almighty_n incomprehensible_a mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o our_o speedy_a redemption_n for_o no_o christian_a can_v say_v his_o creed_n but_o he_o find_v in_o the_o first_o article_n thereof_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v and_o assoon_o as_o he_o will_v with_o one_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n one_o fiat_fw-la of_o his_o by_o which_o he_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n sufficient_a to_o alter_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o protestant_n proceed_v yea_o to_o work_v such_o a_o strange_a alteration_n that_o they_o who_o now_o be_v most_o earnest_a persecutor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o saint_n paul_n become_v most_o zealous_a professor_n and_o planter_n of_o the_o same_o for_o most_o true_a be_v that_o which_o good_a mardocheus_n in_o his_o devoute_a prayer_n confess_v 13_o hester_n 13_o o_o lord_n god_n the_o disposition_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v he_o in_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v resist_v thy_o will_n
for_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o no_o the_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v can_v be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o now_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o direct_a and_o speedy_a course_n to_o have_v prove_v their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v catholic_a for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o which_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v though_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v catholic_a nothing_o less_o for_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o err_a &_o not_o catholic_a congregation_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n different_a and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o example_n be_v of_o old_a the_o arrian_n the_o donatist_n macedonian_n and_o att_o this_o time_n be_v the_o trinitarian_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a suppose_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o that_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o say_a church_n may_v it_o not_o nevertheless_o be_v some_o other_o erroneous_a congregation_n that_o be_v faâ—r_o enough_o of_o from_o be_v catholic_a there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o other_o of_o that_o bad_a mark_n and_o stamp_v it_o must_v needs_o then_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n beginning_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o take_v a_o speedy_a and_o direct_a nor_o yet_o a_o sure_a course_n to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a m._n abbot_n in_o his_o own_o excuse_n say_v that_o to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o must_v needs_o declare_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o i_o admit_v for_o good_a doctrine_n and_o do_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v it_o well_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v needs_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o before_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v it_o us._n because_o as_o m._n abbot_n affirm_v here_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n well_o go_v on_o good_a sir_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o do_v well_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n too_o but_o have_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v your_o english_a faith_n that_o his_o majesty_n maintain_v or_o your_o english_a church_n which_o he_o uphold_v to_o be_v that_o same_o true_a catholic_n church_n to_o say_v that_o that_o stumble_a block_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a may_v have_v be_v perform_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o your_o finger_n itch_v to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v more_o seemly_a and_o decent_a first_o to_o have_v confirm_v your_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a which_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n then_o have_v lay_v that_o foundation_n to_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a wherefore_o i_o do_v neither_o idly_v nor_o preposterous_o as_o you_o write_v require_v so_o much_o att_o your_o hand_n but_o very_o preposterous_o do_v you_o proceed_v and_o beyond_o all_o measure_n extravagant_o that_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o catholic_a church_n do_v afterward_o run_v through_o seven_o or_o eight_o question_n more_o and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o book_n too_o before_o you_o come_v to_o take_v one_o chapter_n to_o prove_v that_o your_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o that_o your_o english_a faith_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o this_o to_o forget_v yourself_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o institute_v a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v his_o majesty_n faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o to_o profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o to_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o must_v first_o find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v soon_o find_v out_o and_o agree_v upon_o to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n after_o ward_n in_o all_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n not_o to_o have_v one_o chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o english_a church_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v not_o this_o utter_o to_o lose_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o reader_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o maze_n peruse_v gentle_a reader_n the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o m._n abbot_n book_n which_o be_v fowreteene_v in_o number_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o prove_v direct_o the_o faith_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v dilate_v into_o all_o country_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v vain_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o second_o consist_v of_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a the_o four_o that_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o that_o religion_n can_v sat_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o father_n and_o forefather_n the_o six_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a the_o seven_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o best_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o idolatry_n in_o worstip_v of_o saint_n the_o eight_o of_o justification_n before_o god_n the_o nine_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n the_o ten_o that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v purchase_v by_o merit_n the_o eleaventh_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v witness_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 13._o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a of_o life_n to_o come_v the_o 14._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v loose_o allege_v by_o the_o papist_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o say_v finis_fw-la ante_fw-la principium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o work_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o principal_a point_n in_o question_n to_o wit_n whether_o that_o faith_n which_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o christian_a country_n so_o that_o in_o one_o word_n this_o book_n of_o m._n abbot_n may_v be_v answer_v with_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la as_o our_o common_a lawyer_n term_n it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v say_v just_a nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o perform_v therein_o for_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a congregation_n be_v catholic_a and_o consequent_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o plant_v in_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o let_v that_o stand_v a_o cool_a and_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o donasticall_a and_o that_o it_o abuse_v the_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n in_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o other_o impertinent_a question_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o as_o one_o may_v say_v to_o lead_v a_o wild_a goose_n chase_n and_o to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o very_o strange_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n propound_v and_o albeit_o it_o draw_v some_o what_o near_o the_o matter_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v more_o conformable_a unto_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a question_n
and_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o another_o manner_n for_o i_o do_v in_o one_o chapter_n join_v issue_n with_o m._n abbot_n therein_o and_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a against_o any_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o suitable_a even_o unto_o the_o very_a true_a text_n of_o tke_v bible_n than_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o by_o conference_n of_o our_o doctrine_n word_n by_o word_n and_o sentence_n by_o sentence_n with_o the_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n of_o holy_a write_v but_o to_o prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v catholic_a we_o take_v another_o course_n and_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_z doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o most_o christian_a country_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o we_o do_v which_o m._n abbot_n must_v perform_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o he_o will_v have_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v they_o to_o be_v catholik_o even_o by_o his_o own_o explication_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o epistle_n and_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n here_o when_o he_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a faith_n before_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v name_v catholic_a now_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o by_o trace_v out_o that_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v people_v all_o christian_a nation_n which_o m._n abbot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o protestants_n faith_n do_v return_v the_o same_o question_n to_o i_o and_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o our_o doctrine_n and_o namely_o for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n which_o as_o he_o say_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v hold_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n toâ—um_fw-la bell._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—b_fw-la apud_fw-la â—ath_n toâ—um_fw-la and_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n albeit_o m._n abbot_n will_v not_o at_o my_o request_n do_v that_o honour_n to_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o right_a to_o himself_o as_o to_o satisfy_v my_o just_a demand_n he_o have_v before_o also_o undertake_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v at_o his_o instance_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n there_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v in_o most_o christian_n country_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o best_a renown_a father_n of_o the_o very_a same_o age_n i_o will_v bring_v he_o in_o more_o authentik_a evidence_n for_o this_o issue_n than_o will_v be_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o grecia_n armenia_n ethiopia_n russia_n and_o such_o like_a schismatical_a and_o err_a congregation_n which_o m._n abbot_n here_o demand_v as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o paragraffe_v or_o division_n where_o that_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o but_o honest_a sir_n why_o do_v you_o by_o the_o way_n so_o wound_v your_o credit_n in_o misalleadge_v that_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n word_n do_v he_o in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o quote_v say_v that_o the_o supremac_o of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n will_v no_o warning_n serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v you_o cite_v your_o author_n sincere_o if_o this_o be_v the_o shuffle_n wherein_o your_o best_a skill_n consist_v the_o reader_n in_o deed_n have_v great_a need_n to_o look_v well_o to_o your_o finger_n card._n bellarmine_n both_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principalle_v head_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v there_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n be_v any_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o he_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v a_o most_o probable_a opinion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o supremacy_n as_o a_o dependent_a thereupon_o now_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n of_o card._n bellarmin_n he_o you_o say_v shall_v free_v we_o from_o need_n to_o travel_v for_o this_o proof_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o english_a faith_n have_v be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o say_v that_o though_o one_o only_a province_n do_v retain_v the_o true_a faith_n yet_o the_o same_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o m._n abbot_n infer_v that_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o be_v be_v that_o which_o once_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n now_o with_o the_o proof_n thereof_o m._n bishop_n say_v he_o be_v chook_v already_o behold_v the_o babble_n of_o this_o vain_a man_n first_o the_o cardinal_n do_v not_o ease_v he_o any_o whitt_n at_o all_o from_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o say_v upon_o supposition_n si_fw-la sola_fw-la una_fw-la provincia_fw-la retineret_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la if_o one_o only_o province_n keep_v the_o true_a faith_n that_o then_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v cleerlie_o show_v to_o have_v be_v spread_v in_o time_n past_a over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v account_v catholic_a have_v be_v before_o at_o lest_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o this_o stake_n how_o unwilling_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o either_o show_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v receive_v all_o christendom_n over_o or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o can_v be_v call_v catholic_a come_v of_o then_o gentle_a sir_n fly_v not_o from_o the_o point_n seek_v not_o to_o hide_v your_o head_n in_o a_o corner_n but_o perform_v that_o piece_n of_o service_n brave_o and_o then_o hardly_o talk_v of_o chook_v m._n bishop_n but_o to_o avouch_v that_o m._n bishop_n be_v chook_v already_o long_o before_o any_o proof_n thereof_o be_v bring_v with_o only_o hear_v you_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v too_o too_o childish_a and_o full_a of_o dote_a vanity_n i_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n abbot_n for_o shuffle_a and_o flit_a from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o particular_a person_n that_o inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v catholic_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n albeit_o their_o person_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o country_n or_o city_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v amiss_o for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v shuffle_v we_o from_o bâ—ing_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v to_o change_v the_o term_n and_o to_o flit_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o and_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o take_v the_o person_n that_o inhabit_v rome_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o faith_n then_o there_o be_v between_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o fearnebrake_n final_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o his_o shuffle_n will_v yield_v we_o but_o a_o bad_a game_n if_o i_o cut_v not_o wise_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a card_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v sâ—rely_o leâ—se_v all_o well_o gentle_a sir_n see_v you_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o cunning_a shuffler_n and_o give_v i_o so_o fair_a warning_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o shuffle_v your_o card_n after_o you_o or_o else_o will_v cut_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o your_o skill_n in_o pack_v shall_v stand_v you_o in_o little_a steed_n if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v about_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v it_o by_o
rome_n supremacy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n m._n abbot_n blush_v at_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o this_o ill-favoured_a argument_n to_o botch_v it_o out_o do_v add_v that_o by_o those_o seven_o church_n be_v figure_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o they_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o think_v well_o nor_o of_o thunder_v matter_n more_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_n religion_n for_o these_o seven_o short_a letter_n which_o s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o page_n of_o one_o little_a leaf_n in_o octavo_fw-la in_o their_o own_o bible_n and_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o dream_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v within_o they_o s._n john_n commend_n the_o virtue_n &_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o those_o church_n but_o do_v treat_v of_o very_a few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o strange_a case_n if_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n three_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o special_a caution_n give_v she_o not_o to_o presume_v upon_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o faith_n lest_o she_o fall_v 11.20_o rom._n 11.20_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o she_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o his_o bountifulness_n or_o else_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o ergo_fw-la wat_fw-mi he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o cunning_a fletcher_n that_o can_v make_v either_o a_o bolt_n or_o a_o shaft_n of_o this_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n first_o here_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n nor_o yet_o any_o certain_a assertion_n against_o her_o stability_n in_o the_o receive_a faith_n for_o here_o be_v aswell_o a_o promise_n of_o god_n bountifulness_n towards_o they_o if_o they_o will_v do_v well_o as_o a_o threat_n against_o they_o if_o they_o do_v evil_a again_o all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n for_o though_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o s._n paul_n there_o do_v express_o direct_v that_o discourse_n not_o to_o the_o roman_n in_o particular_a but_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o gentile_n begin_v it_o thus_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v etc._n etc._n 13_o ibid._n v._o 13_o and_o go_v on_o with_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o perspicuous_a then_o that_o the_o warn_n there_o give_v be_v not_o special_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o general_a to_o all_o gentile_n these_o lo_o be_v the_o foregallant_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o rather_o the_o forlorn_a hope_n of_o m._n abbot_n terrible_a argument_n marshal_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o batlle_n to_o daunt_v the_o enemy_n be_v we_o not_o like_v think_v you_o to_o have_v a_o hot_a skirmish_n of_o it_o where_o such_o dross_n and_o refuse_v of_o argument_n be_v think_v worthy_a the_o first_o and_o best_a place_n but_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o such_o a_o bad_a cause_n shall_v be_v burnish_v &_o set_v out_o with_o any_o better_a m._n abbot_n have_v give_v such_o a_o mighty_a push_n at_o our_o position_n come_v to_o confute_v that_o i_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o god_n word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v to_o which_o m._n abbot_n as_o though_o he_o go_v about_o to_o choke_v daw_n say_v that_o i_o give_v he_o chalk_n for_o cheese_n because_o i_o promise_v a_o deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o bring_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n mark_v gentle_a reader_n my_o word_n and_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o find_v m._n abbot_n to_o be_v a_o egregious_a wrangler_n for_o i_o perform_v that_o deduction_n which_o i_o promise_v out_o of_o god_n word_n name_v the_o very_a place_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v but_o because_o i_o join_v with_o it_o according_a unto_o the_o exposition_n of_o ancient_a father_n he_o like_v a_o man_n scarce_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n cry_v out_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o scripture_n i_o bring_v in_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n when_o i_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n exposition_n not_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o my_o deduction_n but_o only_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o do_v make_v the_o say_a collection_n the_o deduction_n in_o my_o former_a book_n be_v very_o brief_a because_o i_o do_v there_o point_n only_o at_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v there_o but_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n take_v advantage_n and_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dumb_a and_o can_v say_v no_o more_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v like_a to_o he_o and_o out_o of_o season_n thrust_v forth_o long_a discourse_n of_o by_o question_n i_o have_v also_o before_o write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o my_o second_o part_n against_o m._n perkins_n where_o m._n abbot_n see_v well_o enough_o that_o i_o can_v have_v say_v here_o much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n if_o need_n have_v so_o require_v but_o such_o be_v his_o impudency_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v make_v a_o show_n to_o his_o simple_a reader_n that_o he_o have_v canvas_v his_o adversary_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o huddle_v together_o very_o much_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o will_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o these_o deduction_n and_o orderly_o confirm_v each_o member_n thereof_o the_o first_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v flow_v as_o river_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a superiority_n in_o government_n and_o authority_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n be_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o our_o saviour_n grant_v and_o gift_n authority_n of_o power_n and_o superiority_n of_o government_n over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o mayor_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n shall_v have_v sound_a proof_n out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a testimony_n of_o the_o best_a witness_n since_o that_o age_n all_o which_o be_v perform_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a command_v power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o stand_v most_o assure_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v superiority_n of_o government_n to_o s._n peter_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o building_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n 16_o math._n 16_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n thus_o i_o prove_v christ_n make_v peter_n the_o rock_n or_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o give_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o government_n in_o it_o for_o as_o the_o foundation_n be_v first_o place_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o build_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n therein_o &_o be_v to_o command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o make_v this_o more_o perspicuous_a we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o amongst_o other_o title_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n one_o be_v a_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 4.12_o 1._o cor._n 3.9_o ephes_n 4.12_o the_o build_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la estis_fw-la again_o god_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n as_o a_o wise_a architect_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o build_v thereupon_o now_o in_o that_o supernatural_a and_o
heavenly_a building_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 3._o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o chief_a fundation_n and_o corner_n stone_n yet_o next_o to_o himself_o he_o have_v place_v saint_n peter_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o give_v he_o firm_a and_o infallible_a authority_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rely_v for_o final_a resolution_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n religion_n and_o manner_n which_o do_v necessary_o appartayne_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n church_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o cursory_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o fountain_n of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o derive_v that_o our_o saviour_n bestow_v upon_o s._n peter_n the_o supreme_a place_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o 6_o i_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o same_o position_n out_o of_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n how_o our_o bless_a lord_n sever_a saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o intimate_v how_o s._n peter_n love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o give_v to_o he_o as_o head_n pastor_n the_o charge_n of_o both_o his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n aswell_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n to_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v feed_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o shepherd_n which_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n testimony_n do_v very_o plain_o confirm_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v present_o out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n yet_o this_o though_o it_o be_v most_o pregnant_a among_o the_o rest_n i_o then_o omit_v because_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o at_o the_o full_a i_o touch_v also_o a_o three_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n shall_v never_o fail_v in_o confirm_v of_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n where_o our_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v 22._o luca_n 22._o satan_n have_v require_v to_o have_v you_o for_o to_o sift_v as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o resolution_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o and_o be_v bind_v thereby_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n of_o the_o first_o text_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o section_n for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v only_o note_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o very_a same_o explication_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o deduction_n that_o i_o make_v here_o by_o their_o authority_n approve_v because_o m._n abbot_n do_v here_o very_o hot_o call_v for_o such_o testimony_n and_o seem_v so_o earnest_o set_v upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o give_v he_o out_o of_o hand_n at_o least_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o small_a doubt_n but_o he_o will_v present_o be_v satisfy_v if_o there_o be_v such_o honesty_n in_o he_o as_o he_o make_v show_v of_o well_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o for_o the_o good_a reader_n content_n i_o will_v give_v he_o more_o than_o he_o demand_v that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o quotation_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o their_o word_n also_o in_o the_o text_n cuigitur_fw-la text_n origenes_n in_o cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la rom._n petro_n cum_fw-la summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la de_fw-la pascendis_fw-la ovibus_fw-la traderetur_fw-la &_o super_fw-la ipsum_fw-la velut_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la fundaretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullius_fw-la confessio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la alterius_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la nisi_fw-la charitas_fw-la cuigitur_fw-la to_o begin_v origen_n say_v when_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o supreme_a power_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v comit_v to_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o no_o other_o virtue_n then_o of_o charity_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o svas_fw-la he_o cipri_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n petro_n post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la s._n cyprian_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o upon_o he_o alone_o do_v build_v his_o church_n in_o both_o these_o sentence_n be_v link_v two_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o concern_v saint_n peter_n supremacy_n gubernaret_fw-la supremacy_n ambros_n 10._o in_o lucam_n cap._n 24._o contristatur_fw-la quia_fw-la tertio_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o iâ—_n enim_fw-la interrogatur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la sed_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la dubitabat_fw-la qui_fw-la interrogabat_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la disceret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la doceret_fw-la quem_fw-la elevandus_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la amoris_fw-la svi_fw-la nobis_fw-la velut_fw-la vicarium_fw-la relinquebat_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la profitetur_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antefertur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la tertio_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la iam_fw-la diligis_fw-la meâ—_n sed_fw-la amas_fw-la i_o interrogavit_fw-la &_o iam_fw-la non_fw-la agnos_fw-la ut_fw-la primo_fw-la quodam_fw-la lacte_fw-la pascendos_fw-la nec_fw-la oviculas_fw-la ut_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la oves_fw-la pascere_fw-la iubetur_fw-la perfectiores_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectior_fw-la gubernaret_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n our_o lord_n not_o to_o learn_v himself_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o do_v ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n will_v leave_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o his_o love_n for_o so_o thou_o have_v simon_n son_n of_o john_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n peter_n testify_v his_o affection_n and_o therefore_o because_o he_o alone_o make_v that_o profession_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v command_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o perfect_a sort_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o that_o be_v more_o perfect_a behold_v sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o saint_n peter_n etc._n peter_n chrisost_n homil_n 1._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la tantum_fw-la malum_fw-la iterum_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la priorem_fw-la honorem_fw-la revehit_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la primatum_fw-la gubernationém_fw-la que_fw-la ipsi_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la tradidic_fw-la chrisost_n homil_n 80._o in_o joannem_fw-la cum_fw-la magna_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n communicasset_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la curam_fw-la demandasset_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n chrysostom_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o government_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n see_v he_o also_o in_o his_o last_o homily_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o priesthood_n who_o tradit_fw-la who_o theophil_n cap._n 21._o joannis_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la onium_fw-la praefecturam_fw-la petro_n committit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la alij_fw-la sed_fw-la huic_fw-la tradit_fw-la theophi_n lact_v upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v follow_v say_v christ_n grant_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o none_o else_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n christus_fw-la world_n leo_fw-la sermo_fw-la 3._o the_o assump_n de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la unus_fw-la petrus_n eligitur_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o universarum_fw-la gentium_fw-la vocationi_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n â—unctisque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patribuâ—_n praeponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la mulâ—â—_n sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la multiquâ—_n pastor_n omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la proprie_fw-la regat_fw-la petrus_n quos_fw-la principaliter_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la s._n leo_n among_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_a only_a peter_n be_v choose_v who_o be_v place_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o over_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o albeit_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n yet_o peter_n do_v rule_v all_o they_o proper_o over_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rule_v principal_o observe_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o that_o appertain_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n est_fw-la peter_n eucherius_n lugier_n in_o vigilia_fw-la s._n petri._n dicit_fw-la ei_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la prius_fw-la agnos_fw-la deinde_fw-la oves_fw-la commisit_fw-la ei_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la sed_fw-la pastorum_fw-la pastorem_fw-la eum_fw-la constituit_fw-la pascit_fw-la igitur_fw-la petrus_n agnos_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la pascit_fw-la filios_fw-la pascit_fw-la &_o matres_fw-la regit_fw-la
sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la discipulo_fw-la svo_fw-la buius_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la negavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la illi_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la s._n augustin_n peter_n do_v confessâ—_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o confession_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o build_v his_o church_n paulinus_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o name_n to_o his_o disciple_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o petrus_n chrisologus_n peter_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n aleret_fw-la petrus_n chrysolog_fw-la serm_n 107._o petrus_n est_fw-la custos_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—anitorque_fw-la coelorum_fw-la leo_fw-la hom_n de_fw-fr transfigurat_fw-la tantum_n in_o hac_fw-la fidei_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la comâ—laâ—rit_fw-la ut_fw-la beatitudinis_fw-la faelicitate_fw-la donatus_fw-la saâ—rae_fw-la â—nviolabilis_fw-la petrae_fw-la acciperet_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la supra_fw-la quam_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la portis_fw-la inferi_fw-la &_o â—â—ortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la praâ—_n aleret_fw-la the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o porter_n of_o the_o heaven_n leo_fw-la the_o great_a peter_n do_v so_o much_o please_v â—n_v the_o sublimity_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o felicity_n of_o blessedness_n receive_v the_o holy_a â—oundnes_n of_o a_o inviolable_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v do_v prevail_v against_o hell_n &_o the_o law_n of_o death_n â—retur_fw-la gregor_n lib_n 6._o regiâ—_n epist_n 37._o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la nescit_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la â—n_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la principu_fw-la solidâ—tate_fw-la firmatam_fw-la qui_fw-fr firmitatem_fw-la mentu_fw-la traxit_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n à _fw-la â—â—tra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—retur_fw-la gregory_n the_o great_a who_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o in_o his_o name_n have_v draw_v firmeness_n of_o mind_n that_o of_o a_o roâ—ke_n be_v name_v peter_n s._n isidore_n simon_n peter_n the_o son_n of_o john_n etc._n isidor_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cap._n 69._o simon_n petrus_n filius_fw-la joannis_n frater_fw-la andreae_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n humani_fw-la gregu_n petra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la clavicularius_n regni_fw-la etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o in_o novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la post_fw-la christum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordo_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n apostolo_n caepit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la enim_fw-la primus_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la datus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la loquor_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la dominus_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la adificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la etc._n etc._n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 28._o quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ambigat_fw-la quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la hanc_fw-la fortissimam_fw-la petram_fw-la petrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la principali_fw-la petra_fw-la communionem_fw-la &_o virtutis_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la &_o nominis_fw-la hoc_fw-la desiderium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o brother_n of_o andrew_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o man_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n priestly_a order_n after_o christ_n begin_v of_o s._n peter_n for_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o chief_a byshoprick_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n prosper_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o this_o most_o valiant_a rock_n peter_n who_o receive_v of_o that_o principal_a rock_n christ_n participation_n both_o of_o name_n and_o virtue_n have_v always_o a_o burn_a desire_n to_o die_v constant_o for_o christ_n maximus_n this_o be_v peter_n meam_fw-la maximus_n sermone_fw-la 51._o de_fw-fr petro_n &_o paulo_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la dominus_fw-la communionem_fw-la svi_fw-la nominis_fw-la libenter_fw-la indulsit_fw-la ut_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la paulus_n edocuit_fw-la petra_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la petrus_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la dicente_fw-la ei_fw-la domino_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o supra_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la to_o who_o our_o lord_n favourable_o give_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o own_o name_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n teach_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n even_o so_o by_o christ_n peter_n be_v make_v the_o rock_n our_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n low_o i_o will_v not_o descend_v for_o these_o latin_a father_n do_v suffice_v to_o certify_v any_o reasonable_a reader_n that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n in_o the_o west_n church_n which_o be_v link_v unto_o the_o other_o dozen_o of_o most_o renown_a grecian_n all_o famous_a author_n and_o for_o the_o great_a part_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o best_a learned_a prelate_n of_o most_o christian_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v such_o excellent_a qualify_a personage_n the_o master_n and_o mirror_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v communicate_v his_o own_o name_n of_o rock_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o sound_a rock_n build_v his_o church_n by_o which_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o as_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o to_o contain_v and_o uphold_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o heavenly_a building_n and_o holy_a house_n of_o god_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o head_n cornerstone_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o they_o who_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n hold_v for_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n teach_v so_o plain_o what_o christian_a hart_n that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o godliness_n or_o any_o care_n of_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v show_v he_o have_v not_o rather_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o judgement_n therein_o than_o the_o new_a opinion_n of_o late_a writer_n partial_o plead_v for_o their_o own_o fancy_n special_o if_o they_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o weak_a reason_n they_o allege_v to_o delude_v that_o common_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n among_o which_o these_o as_o principal_a m._n abbot_n have_v here_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v saint_n austin_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v upon_o myself_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o father_n before_o rehearse_v that_o both_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o both_o s_n hierome_n paulinus_n prosper_n and_o maximus_n abovecit_v do_v testify_v with_o who_o suum_fw-la who_o ambrosi_fw-la l._n 6._o in_o lucam_n cap._n 9_o tertul._n l._n 4._o co._n marcio_n c._n 13._o christus_fw-la chariss_n discipulo_fw-la nomen_fw-la communicavit_fw-la suum_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v agree_v affirm_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v communicate_v most_o of_o his_o title_n to_o his_o disciple_n opulenti_fw-la disciple_n s._n basil_n homil_n 29._o ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la licet_fw-la petrus_n sit_fw-la petra_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la sicut_fw-la christus_fw-la nam_fw-la christus_fw-la veer_fw-la est_fw-la immobilis_fw-la petra_fw-la petrus_n vero_fw-la propter_fw-la petram_fw-la axiomata_fw-la namque_fw-la sva_fw-la jesus_n largitur_fw-la alijs_fw-la non_fw-la evacuatus_fw-la sed_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la habens_fw-la luâ—e_fw-fr est_fw-fr vos_fw-la estis_fw-la lux_fw-la mundi_fw-la inquit_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la petra_fw-la est_fw-la &_o petram_fw-la facit_fw-la qua_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la largitur_fw-la seruis_fw-la suis_fw-la argumentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la opulenti_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a to_o s._n peter_n that_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o do_v tertullian_n to_o who_o s._n basil_n add_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n christ_n a_o unmoveable_a rock_n of_o himself_o but_o peter_n through_o christ_n christ_n say_v this_o great_a doctor_n impart_v his_o dignity_n unto_o other_o without_o deprive_v himself_o of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o he_o make_v priest_n he_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o he_o make_v a_o rock_n with_o who_o accord_v s._n leo_n say_v i_o be_o say_v our_o saviour_n a_o rock_n communia_fw-la s._n leo_fw-la 3._o
other_o as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v to_o imagine_v saint_n peter_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n be_v as_o dull_a and_o blockish_a as_o to_o call_v a_o dusk_n dark_a stone_n a_o clear_a look_a glass_n abraham_n be_v more_o proper_o by_o the_o prophet_n call_v though_o in_o another_o sense_n a_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v hew_v and_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v dig_v because_o all_o the_o israëlites_n descend_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n as_o stone_n be_v hew_v or_o dig_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n 10_o m._n abbot_n not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o will_v needs_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n and_o peter_n therein_o not_o to_o have_v beme_fw-mi alone_a but_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o christ_n word_n return_v in_o answer_n to_o peter_n shall_v appertain_v to_o they_o all_o for_o say_v he_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v that_o peter_n answer_v for_o all_o 8â—_n all_o aug._n in_o psal_n 8â—_n one_o for_o unity_n and_o hierome_n by_o the_o word_n here_o speak_v to_o peter_n conclude_v 6._o conclude_v hieron_n in_o amos_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o that_o chrâ—st_v the_o rock_n give_v not_o to_o one_o only_a apostle_n but_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v call_v rock_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n origen_n conceive_v when_o he_o say_v 16._o say_v orig_n in_o math._n c._n 16._o if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n only_o what_o will_v thou_o say_v to_o johâ—_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o to_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o in_o all_o and_o euâ—rie_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n be_v verify_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o reason_v thus_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thâ—e_n the_o key_n of_o the_o knigdome_n of_o heaven_n be_v coâ—â—on_n to_o they_o all_o therefore_o that_o go_v before_o be_v also_o common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v in_o that_o it_o say_v 2.20_o say_v ephes_n 2.20_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o peter_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 21.14_o prophet_n revelâ—t_fw-la 21.14_o and_o not_o peter_n only_o but_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n hitherto_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o this_o great_a inconstancy_n in_o answer_v argue_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a soundness_n in_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n before_o you_o hear_v that_o no_o other_o body_n save_v christ_n alone_o can_v be_v that_o rock_n and_o to_o make_v that_o good_a m._n abbot_n be_v very_o earnest_a there_o now_o the_o wind_n blow_v in_o a_o other_o door_n not_o only_a peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o he_o yea_o and_o every_o christian_a man_n too_o be_v a_o rock_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n we_o that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a privilege_n that_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v notwithstanding_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v call_v rock_n as_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n after_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o be_v as_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o fundamental_a rock_n place_v next_o unto_o our_o saviour_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v constitute_v principal_a pillar_n or_o rock_n of_o certain_a country_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o they_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o rule_v the_o several_a flock_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o metropolitan_o &_o primate_fw-la may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o their_o province_n because_o they_o do_v principal_o command_v over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n therein_o and_o do_v keep_v all_o under_o they_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o preserve_v all_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o say_a unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o first_o be_v s._n peter_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v his_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n but_o to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v speak_v aswell_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o s._n peter_n which_o m._n abbot_n will_v fain_o have_v his_o reader_n believe_v be_v flat_a against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o very_a text_n for_o s._n peter_n be_v there_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v in_o so_o few_o word_n first_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n three_o by_o mention_n of_o a_o special_a revelation_n make_v to_o he_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o four_o by_o express_a direction_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o he_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n none_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o call_v out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v ensue_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o other_o afterward_o be_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v remit_v of_o sin_n and_o retain_v yet_o with_o out_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o albeit_o they_o do_v signify_v there_o a_o supreme_a command_a power_n yet_o they_o may_v in_o a_o certain_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o rock_n though_o they_o be_v not_o that_o principal_a rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n so_o they_o have_v not_o the_o prime_a use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o do_v also_o further_o grantâ—_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n may_v be_v in_o a_o good_a moral_a sense_n apply_v unto_o every_o constant_a christian_a that_o do_v confess_v the_o true_a faith_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n like_v unto_o a_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o origen_n and_o s._n ambrose_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v say_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o place_n for_o origen_n discourse_v how_o all_o may_v be_v call_v rock_n that_o have_v this_o effect_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o they_o that_o be_v all_o that_o do_v persevere_v constant_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n s._n ambrose_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v roâ—kes_n that_o be_v to_o have_v soundness_n in_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n origen_n add_v that_o which_o i_o before_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v call_v rock_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o other_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o exposition_n as_o m._n abbot_n say_v be_v allegorical_a or_o rather_o moral_a explication_n of_o these_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o prime_n literal_a sense_n thereof_o which_o according_a unto_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n thereof_o as_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v now_o to_o m._n abbot_n last_o evasion_n that_o the_o father_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n make_v peter_n to_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o peter_n for_o these_o father_n he_o allege_v only_o s._n 13._o s._n august_n epist_n 165_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la verb_n domini_fw-la ser_n 13._o austin_n and_o s._n 3._o s._n gregor_n expos_fw-gr in_o
give_v i_o leave_v to_o employ_v one_o probable_a presumption_n that_o in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n do_v much_o fortify_v the_o same_o it_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o those_o letter_n which_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v call_v literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la and_o grant_v either_o unto_o bishop_n at_o their_o first_o creation_n or_o unto_o priest_n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n this_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v in_o great_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v into_o communion_n among_o the_o catholic_n without_o they_o the_o invention_n of_o these_o leter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a and_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v record_v authentical_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n immediate_o before_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o illustrious_a person_n that_o write_v in_o or_o about_o that_o council_n under_o this_o title_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la qualiter_fw-la formata_fw-la epistola_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n four_o letter_n principal_o be_v set_v for_o a_o assure_a token_n that_o he_o in_o who_o favour_n they_o be_v grant_v be_v a_o sound_a catholic_a the_o three_o former_a letter_n be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o believe_v aright_o in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o arrian_n sabellian_n macedonian_a or_o such_o like_a heretic_n the_o four_o letter_n in_o that_o formal_a epistle_n be_v a_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o bearer_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o s._n peter_n as_o chief_a governor_n keep_v the_o key_n the_o other_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n that_o grant_v that_o epistle_n 1._o distinct_a 73._o ca._n 1._o &_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v i_o omit_v as_o not_o necessary_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v may_v see_v a_o copiâ—_fw-la of_o such_o a_o epistle_n set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o gratian_n where_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o these_o letter_n be_v decipher_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v namely_o that_o the_o four_o letter_n be_v put_v for_o s._n peter_n name_n to_o make_v know_v that_o the_o bearer_n thereof_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la petro_n datum_fw-la est_fw-la ius_fw-la ligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la absoluendi_fw-la in_o which_o to_o s._n peter_n be_v give_v the_o right_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o which_o notable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n i_o draw_v this_o argument_n so_o well_o assure_v it_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v and_o approve_v in_o those_o pure_a day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o insoluble_a band_n of_o the_o unity_n thereof_o that_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n be_v choose_v for_o a_o undoubted_a badge_n and_o token_n of_o be_v a_o sound_a member_n receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o say_v catholic_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o s._n peter_n name_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o society_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o clear_a overuled_a case_n that_o he_o who_o like_o a_o even_o square_v stone_n lay_v upon_o that_o rock_n and_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v undoubted_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o this_o argument_n as_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o so_o it_o will_v make_v a_o convenient_a passage_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n 15_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o how_o then_o can_v that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a objection_n for_o speak_v as_o we_o now_o do_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n if_o he_o take_v that_o season_n next_o to_o christ_n ascension_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o that_o church_n during_o his_o own_o life_n and_o after_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o lawful_a successor_n no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o s._n peter_n have_v place_v his_o seat_n there_o if_o m._n abbot_n will_v accord_v we_o that_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n another_o like_a slug_n m._n abbot_n thrust_v forth_o thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o rock_n and_o other_o church_n be_v build_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o have_v prevail_v against_o any_o other_o of_o those_o church_n but_o it_o have_v prevayl_v against_o they_o ergo._n true_a good_a sir_n if_o those_o other_o church_n have_v stick_v close_o to_o the_o say_a rock_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o but_o they_o foolish_o flit_a from_o that_o firm_a rock_n be_v souse_v in_o the_o surge_a sea_n and_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o but_o that_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v continue_v always_o build_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v m._n abbot_n last_o refuge_n and_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o safe_a anchor_n he_o do_v twenty_o time_n fly_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o its_o due_a place_n but_o let_v we_o first_o see_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n lawful_a successor_n because_o that_o come_v next_o m._n abbot_n do_v either_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o he_o suppose_v it_o for_o true_a for_o he_o disprove_v it_o not_o wherefore_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o about_o it_o &_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v record_v by_o s._n iraeneus_n 1â—5_n iren._n l._n 3._o v._n 3._o tertull._n de_fw-fr prescr_n 36._o euseb_n l._n 2._o hist_o c._n 2._o epiphar_n heres_fw-la 27._o optat._n mi_fw-mi levit_fw-la l._n 2._o perm_n hieron_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la ill_o 1._o august_n epistola_fw-la 1â—5_n tertullian_n eusebius_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la s._n hierom_n s._n austin_n and_o brief_o by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o have_v make_v any_o catalogue_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o both_o side_n that_o our_o saviour_n establish_v such_o a_o form_n of_o government_n in_o his_o church_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o be_v according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o conformity_n in_o rite_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o name_n that_o one_o be_v s._n peter_n for_o his_o life_n time_n all_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n s._n peter_n final_o make_v choice_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o bishopric_n live_v there_o many_o year_n and_o in_o the_o end_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o succeed_v he_o as_o in_o that_o seat_n so_o in_o that_o supreme_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o daily_a experience_n teach_v us._n for_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o any_o place_n for_o example_n of_o canterbury_n he_o present_o upon_o his_o installing_n enter_v upon_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o government_n which_o the_o former_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n die_v possess_v of_o so_o that_o no_o soon_o any_o man_n be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o that_o immediate_o he_o be_v thereby_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n and_o have_v command_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n with_o law_n full_a jurisdiction_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o cause_n that_o by_o appeal_n do_v come_v to_o his_o court_n in_o like_a manner_n linus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n peter_n enter_v into_o possession_n of_o full_a power_n &_o authority_n not_o only_o over_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o over_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n
uniform_a in_o holy_a rite_n and_o manner_n shall_v establish_v some_o one_o at_o the_o least_o to_o resolve_v infallible_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n that_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o which_o he_o forsaw_v will_v be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n and_o due_a obedience_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v he_o do_v for_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o own_o express_a word_n for_o our_o warrant_n be_v understand_v according_a unto_o the_o learned_a exposition_n and_o prudent_a practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v thus_o much_o to_o show_v how_o unsound_o m._n abbot_n interprete_v that_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o unproper_o and_o feeble_o he_o seek_v to_o shift_v from_o the_o most_o literal_a and_o uniform_a exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o exception_n that_o he_o take_v against_o some_o sentence_n that_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n my_o first_o and_o principal_a author_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n s._n ireneus_fw-la who_o with_o his_o blood_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n 1400_o year_n ago_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o autentike_a and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o by_o allege_v the_o tradition_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v lest_o to_o that_o church_n and_o their_o faith_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n descend_v down_o to_o his_o day_n do_v confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v all_o wrangler_n who_o either_o of_o ignorance_n vain_a glory_n or_o envy_n do_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o for_o a_o upshott_n add_v this_o reason_n which_o i_o do_v before_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v all_o join_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faith_n full_a every_o where_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n traditio_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o sed_fw-la quoniam_fw-la valde_fw-la longum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la tali_fw-la volumine_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la enumerare_fw-la successiones_fw-la maximae_fw-la &_o antiquissima_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la cognitae_fw-la à _fw-la gloriosissimis_fw-la duobus_fw-la apostolis_n petro_n &_o paulo_n roma_fw-la fundata_fw-la &_o constituta_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la &_o annunciatam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pervenientem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la indicantes_fw-la confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la quoquâ—_n modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la caecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la colligunt_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n because_o in_o it_o the_o tradition_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o preserve_v round_o about_o note_n first_o a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o that_o for_o which_o i_o cite_v it_o to_o wit_n that_o every_o church_n yea_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o necessity_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n because_o in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o which_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o if_o we_o take_v the_o reason_n add_v by_o irenaeus_n but_o conceal_v by_o i_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v why_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o other_o chursh_n to_o accord_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o church_n say_v he_o for_o the_o renoun_n of_o the_o place_n be_v then_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o conceal_v nothing_o and_o this_o reason_n add_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v whole_o mistake_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o irenaeus_n of_o either_o the_o emperor_n power_n or_o seat_n for_o that_o mighty_a principality_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o spiritual_a dignity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n get_v any_o reputation_n with_o other_o church_n by_o the_o worldly_a renoun_n of_o those_o persecute_v emperor_n who_o reign_v there_o for_o that_o their_o wicked_a glory_n be_v rather_o a_o whetstone_n to_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n than_o any_o allurement_n to_o love_n and_o estimation_n this_o great_a respect_n then_o be_v bear_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o most_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o get_v by_o the_o renoun_n of_o that_o city_n nor_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o heathen_a peesecute_a emperor_n but_o for_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o holy_a prelate_n of_o all_o country_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n pleasure_n and_o ordinance_n that_o such_o regard_n and_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o emperor_n thereof_o heathen_n or_o christian_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n very_o convenient_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v there_o seat_v where_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n hold_v his_o court_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o impiety_n be_v there_o crush_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n may_v the_o soon_o decay_n all_o the_o body_n over_o and_o true_a godliness_n be_v happy_o plant_v in_o the_o chief_n place_n may_v with_o more_o facility_n and_o speed_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o also_o that_o man_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o yield_v religious_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n unto_o who_o temporal_a magistrate_n the_o whole_a world_n before_o have_v obey_v in_o temporal_a affair_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attibute_v to_o our_o saviour_n divine_a wisdom_n order_n &_o institution_n not_o unto_o the_o greatness_n or_o worldly_a policy_n of_o any_o earthly_a emperor_n m._n abbot_n see_v little_a hold_n to_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o renoun_n of_o that_o place_n as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n go_v then_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pure_a &_o sound_a &_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o other_o church_n to_o imitate_v but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v now_o question_v for_o swarve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a now_o which_o be_v necessary_a then_o this_o answer_n have_v as_o little_a solidity_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v as_o well_o challenge_v in_o those_o day_n for_o swarve_v from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o the_o montanist_n marcionist_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n as_o now_o by_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o renown_a prelate_n of_n christ_n church_n and_o most_o firm_a pillar_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n do_v then_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o same_o church_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wish_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o thereto_o and_o by_o avouch_v bold_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v there_o maintain_v to_o confound_v all_o they_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o kind_a child_n tread_v in_o the_o right_a step_n of_o those_o our_o most_o laudable_a forefather_n seek_v with_o they_o unto_o that_o same_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n embrace_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o profess_v it_o as_o constant_o though_o we_o hear_v our_o holy_a mother_n to_o be_v
call_v into_o question_n by_o untowardlie_a and_o degenerous_a child_n that_o either_o wilful_o run_v out_o of_o her_o house_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o fancy_n or_o be_v for_o pure_a fear_n fall_v away_o from_o she_o and_o forsake_v her_o ordinance_n m._n abbot_n admit_v as_o it_o be_v that_o other_o church_n shall_v according_a to_o s._n irenaeus_n rule_n conform_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o subtlety_n of_o his_o shift_a wit_n add_v that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n of_o irenaeus_n nothing_o for_o her_o superiority_n in_o government_n well_o that_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v thereon_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o his_o majesty_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o sue_v for_o yet_o over_o and_o beside_o irenaeus_n word_n be_v well_o weigh_v do_v import_v also_o a_o superiority_n in_o government_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o that_o church_n which_o i_o prove_v because_o he_o say_v that_o other_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o more_o potent_a principality_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n and_o principality_n over_o other_o church_n and_o do_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o of_o according_a unto_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v superiority_n in_o government_n over_o they_o or_o else_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v of_o necessity_n to_o follow_v it_o m._n abbot_n do_v grammatical_o descant_n first_o upon_o this_o word_n principality_n and_o say_v that_o it_o may_v signify_v eminency_n in_o estimation_n though_o not_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v potent_a also_o to_o move_v by_o example_n and_o persuasion_n only_o not_o by_o commandment_n be_v it_o so_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v wrest_v into_o some_o such_o signification_n as_o what_o word_n be_v there_o that_o may_v not_o be_v diverslie_o construe_v yet_o every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v soon_o see_v that_o power_n and_o principality_n do_v proper_o import_v a_o command_a superiority_n and_o will_v as_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o father_n word_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v fair_o take_v according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a signification_n then_o in_o any_o such_o force_a sense_n and_o construction_n again_o see_v that_o power_n and_o superiority_n do_v even_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o other_o of_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o imagine_a superiority_n of_o m._n abbot_n which_o impose_v no_o such_o necessity_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v evident_a that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o usual_a signification_n &_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n word_n in_o like_a manner_n m._n abbot_n to_o cast_v some_o better_a colour_n upon_o his_o new_a devise_a principality_n or_o rather_o to_o shift_v over_o into_o another_o matter_n that_o seem_v more_o plausible_a write_v thus_o 20_o that_o m._n bishop_n may_v understand_v i_o do_v not_o answer_v he_o by_o a_o devise_n of_o i_o 3._o cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o cyprian_n call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o princ_fw-la pall_v church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n and_o other_o protestant_n can_v choose_v but_o stand_v in_o bodily_a fear_n so_o often_o as_o they_o appeal_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o support_v of_o their_o novelty_n for_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o very_a place_n allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n give_v they_o such_o a_o bob_n that_o every_o beholder_n may_v plain_o see_v they_o do_v not_o favour_v their_o cause_n nor_o be_v content_a to_o be_v call_v in_o for_o their_o witness_n let_v s._n cyprian_a now_o cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n serve_v for_o a_o example_n this_o be_v the_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n pick_v the_o former_a word_n accessum_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o epist_n 3._o iuxta_fw-la pamel_n epist_n 55._o post_fw-la ista_fw-la adhuc_fw-la insuper_fw-la pseudo-episcopo_a sibi_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la constituto_fw-la navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la principalem_fw-la unde_fw-la unitas_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la â—rta_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr schismaticis_fw-la &_o profanis_fw-la litteras_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n accessum_fw-la after_o those_o thing_n and_o more_o also_o after_o a_o false_a bishop_n appoint_v they_o by_o heretic_n they_o dare_v sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o unto_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v its_o beginning_n and_o carry_v letter_n from_o schismatics_n and_o profane_a fellow_n not_o remember_v that_o such_o be_v the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n unto_o who_o perfidy_n can_v have_v no_o access_n i_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a passage_n because_o by_o and_o by_o we_o must_v treat_v of_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o now_o of_o the_o former_a where_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o s._n cyprian_n take_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v principal_a not_o only_o in_o estimation_n but_o in_o order_n of_o government_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a authority_n that_o s._n peter_n enjoy_v upon_o who_o as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o twenty_o place_n avouch_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v second_o he_o describe_v it_o to_o be_v that_o principal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o compel_v all_o other_o church_n to_o stand_v to_o her_o order_n and_o thereby_o to_o hold_v all_o in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o uniformity_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v in_o man_n judgement_n any_o unity_n in_o faith_n or_o religious_a rite_n among_o protestant_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sovereign_a commander_n over_o they_o all_o endue_v with_o authority_n to_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n s._n cip._n confirm_v this_o very_a point_n in_o these_o memorable_a word_n heresy_n have_v not_o rise_v cogitatur_fw-la cyprian_a ibidem_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la orta_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quam_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vico_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la nor_o schism_n spring_v from_o any_o other_o root_n then_o for_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o one_o priest_n and_o for_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n and_o one_o jugde_v be_v not_o accept_v of_o in_o christ_n steed_n do_v you_o see_v by_o s._n cyprian_n sentence_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o root_v out_o heresy_n and_o to_o accord_v schism_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o priest_n for_o sovereign_a judge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a case_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o christ_n vicegerent_n on_o earth_n such_o a_o sovereign_a judge_n be_v he_o that_o sit_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o principal_a church_n of_o rome_n by_o s._n cyprian_n own_v assertion_n in_o the_o former_a period_n or_o else_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o draw_v its_o original_a unity_n thence_o thus_o much_o here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a church_n in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o principal_a in_o authority_n and_o government_n now_o to_o the_o other_o part_n s._n cyprian_n deni_v not_o the_o bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o blame_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n that_o will_v not_o rest_v quiet_a and_o content_a with_o their_o own_o bishop_n judgement_n but_o fly_v abroad_o to_o molest_v other_o with_o their_o brawl_n as_o though_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n or_o wit_n to_o compose_v and_o end_v their_o quarrel_n at_o home_n s._n cyprian_n suppose_v that_o their_o church_n in_o africa_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o other_o church_n to_o order_v such_o matter_n but_o neither_o name_n the_o
collatam_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la sederit_fw-la omnium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la petrus_n in_o qua_fw-la una_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unitas_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la seruaretur_fw-la ne_fw-la caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la singulas_fw-la sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la defenderent_fw-la utiam_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la &_o peccator_fw-la esset_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la singularem_fw-la cathedram_fw-la alteram_fw-la collocaret_fw-la ergo_fw-la cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_fw-la etc._n etc._n damaso_n siricius_n hodie_fw-la qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la vestrae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la vos_fw-la originem_fw-la reddite_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la vultis_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vindicare_fw-la wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v first_o in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v preserve_v among_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sinner_n &_o a_o schismatic_n that_o will_v against_o that_o singular_a or_o only_a chair_n oppose_v another_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o dowry_n sit_v peter_n unto_o who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o so_o in_o â—ew_a down_o unto_o siricius_n that_o then_o live_v who_o be_v say_v optatus_n our_o companion_n with_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o intercourse_n of_o form_a letter_n do_v concord_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o society_n of_o communion_n hitherto_o optatus_n where_o you_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a chair_n of_o unity_n with_o which_o if_o you_o join_v you_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n against_o which_o if_o you_o oppose_v yourself_o you_o become_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o schismatic_n further_o that_o by_o communicate_v in_o faith_n with_o it_o you_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o society_n of_o all_o catholic_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o do_v now_o stand_v more_o particular_o upon_o those_o holy_a father_n word_n because_o m._n abbot_n be_v so_o shamles_a as_o to_o write_v that_o i_o do_v before_o of_o set_a purpose_n omit_v their_o word_n because_o if_o i_o have_v set_v they_o down_o every_o one_o may_v have_v see_v as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o say_v nothing_o for_o our_o purpose_n when_o as_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o be_v then_o content_a only_a to_o point_v at_o these_o testimony_n not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careless_a of_o his_o credit_n as_o to_o have_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o our_o purpose_n now_o that_o optatus_n do_v prove_v the_o donatist_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a straggle_a congregation_n like_o the_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o comunicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o for_o want_v of_o comunication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o singular_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o learned_a writer_n do_v use_v diverse_a sort_n of_o argument_n to_o make_v their_o party_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o probable_a one_o argument_n not_o destroy_v but_o fortify_v the_o other_o the_o donatist_n be_v schismatics_n say_v that_o noble_a author_n because_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v also_o astray_v company_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o africa_n from_o optatus_n m._n abbot_n come_v to_o answer_v that_o place_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a and_o confess_v 165._o august_n epist_n 165._o that_o austin_n set_v down_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o upbraid_v the_o donatist_n that_o no_o donatist_n eversate_n in_o that_o chair_n but_o m._n abbot_n do_v add_v that_o as_o well_o do_v he_o object_n to_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o read_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o fellowship_n of_o those_o church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o same_o epistle_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a answer_n trow_v you_o because_o s._n austin_n use_v as_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o confute_v the_o donatist_n their_o separation_n from_o the_o know_a fellowship_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o his_o former_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o worth_a whereas_o contrary_n wise_a acute_a disputantes_fw-la like_a to_o wise_a warrior_n do_v common_o range_v the_o strong_a argument_n in_o the_o forefront_n or_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n in_o the_o former_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o here_o m._n abbot_n have_v put_v on_o a_o brazen_a forehead_n do_v avouch_v turn_v to_o it_o good_a reader_n and_o see_v first_o that_o profound_a doctor_n teach_v that_o among_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n that_o of_o rome_n be_v most_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o that_o there_o have_v sit_v from_o peter_n unto_o anastasius_n then_o pope_n about_o forty_o pope_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o donatist_n wherefore_o the_o donatist_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o all_o man_n he_o three_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o any_o traitor_n shall_v by_o chance_n creep_v into_o that_o chair_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o innocent_a faithful_a that_o do_v rely_v upon_o christ_n promise_n make_v to_o that_o chair_n because_o our_o saviour_n singular_a care_n thereof_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o such_o that_o they_o who_o put_v their_o trust_n therein_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o gat_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o it_o can_v fail_v no_o not_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o naughty_a bishop_n sit_v in_o that_o chair_n beside_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v then_o argue_v because_o not_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o donatist_n therefore_o the_o donatists_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v why_o may_v not_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o conclude_v that_o see_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v from_o saint_n peter_n unto_o paul_n the_o five_o which_o be_v in_o number_n not_o 40._o only_a but_o more_o than_o 200_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n therefore_o the_o protestant_n religion_n must_v needs_o be_v stark_o naught_o and_o of_o all_o man_n to_o te_fw-la utter_o reject_v this_o i_o hope_v will_v serve_v to_o discover_v m._n abbot_n over_o hardy_a audacity_n who_o note_v here_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v set_v down_o my_o author_n name_n without_o their_o word_n be_v for_o that_o their_o name_n may_v get_v some_o credit_n to_o my_o cause_n but_o their_o word_n will_v have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o i_o when_o as_o now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o their_o word_n true_o set_v down_o do_v make_v much_o more_o for_o i_o than_o a_o very_a good_a friend_n will_v have_v imagine_v unless_o he_o have_v see_v they_o himself_o m._n abbot_n proceed_v to_o another_o great_a privilege_n which_o i_o relate_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o general_a council_n of_o undoubted_a and_o sound_a authority_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o sea_n confirm_v which_o be_v a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o whosoever_o do_v mature_o ponder_v it_o it_o be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v his_o recourse_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o follow_v that_o full_a and_o whole_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o it_o for_o if_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a head_n of_o the_o world_n assemble_v together_o in_o a_o general_a council_n after_o all_o their_o own_o advise_v upon_o long_a examination_n of_o all_o particular_n give_v do_v yet_o hold_v it_o expedient_a to_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v any_o particular_a person_n be_v he_o of_o never_o so_o exquisite_a gift_n for_o judgement_n and_o literature_n to_o refer_v himself_o unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o seat_n whereunto_o what_o do_v m._n abbot_n answer_v first_o as_o
tenet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sede_fw-la petri_n apostoli_fw-la cvi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la one_o svas_fw-la dontinus_fw-la commendavit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la successio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n even_o to_o this_o present_a bishop_n do_v hold_v i_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o these_o word_n plain_a enough_o to_o expound_v the_o other_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o wit_n of_o s._n peter_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n compare_v the_o bosom_n with_o the_o bosom_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o lead_v we_o to_o take_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o m._n abbot_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v a_o little_a wrangle_v against_o it_o come_v to_o admit_v of_o it_o how_o little_a care_n than_o have_v he_o of_o his_o own_o honesty_n that_o before_o charge_v i_o with_o dishonest_a falsify_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n be_v force_v to_o take_v they_o even_o so_o as_o i_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v in_o he_o behold_v the_o picture_n of_o one_o that_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o truth_n that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o never_o so_o apparent_a he_o admit_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o sea_n apostolic_a wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v yet_o he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o hereby_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n sit_v aswell_o as_o he_o do_v at_o rome_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v bishop_n succeed_v he_o until_o that_o time_n how_o now_o good_a sir_n have_v you_o leifer_n send_v your_o reader_n to_o antioch_n to_o rely_v on_o some_o schismatik_a under_o the_o turk_n then_o to_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n for_o though_o s._n peter_n be_v for_o a_o season_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o some_o other_o city_n also_o which_o he_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n until_o he_o have_v provide_v they_o of_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o final_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o residence_n and_o die_v there_o consecrate_v that_o place_n to_o god_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o antioch_n have_v by_o consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o s._n peter_n successor_n i_o have_v before_o produce_v sufficient_a testimony_n for_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v needle_n here_o again_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o when_o it_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n of_o who_o word_n we_o now_o treat_v take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o never_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n let_v m._n abbot_n if_o he_o can_v give_v meâ—_n thereof_o one_o instance_n but_o because_o i_o know_v he_o can_v do_v that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o to_o the_o contrary_n s._n austin_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n 51._o aug._n co_fw-la literas_fw-la peril_n l._n 2._o ca._n 51._o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o s._n peter_n sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o 1â—5_n idem_n epist_n 1â—5_n where_o he_o express_o enquire_v after_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o by_o name_n affirm_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v his_o successor_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o time_n he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n declare_v rome_n to_o be_v s._n peter_n chair_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o psalm_n he_o make_v against_o the_o part_n of_o donate_n don_n in_o psal_n co_fw-la partem_fw-la don_n and_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n fundamental_a epistle_n final_o in_o the_o ten_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 4._o con._n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 4._o to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o same_o may_v be_v evident_o deduce_v well_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o further_o that_o the_o same_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n will_v now_o sure_o at_o the_o length_n to_o his_o own_o eternal_a rest_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beware_v of_o that_o in_o any_o case_n he_o have_v yet_o bethink_v himself_o of_o another_o sorry_a shift_n let_v say_v he_o m._n bishop_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o will_v yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o special_o in_o the_o western_a part_n it_o serve_v most_o convenient_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o succession_n but_o as_o for_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o authority_n there_o speak_v of_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n and_o mere_a impudence_n it_o be_v by_o those_o or_o any_o other_o word_n of_o austin_n to_o challenge_v to_o that_o church_n any_o superiority_n in_o government_n over_o other_o church_n when_o as_o we_o see_v both_o austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n utter_o disclaim_v the_o same_o possunt_fw-la turtull_n co_fw-la valent_n c._n 2._o vinci_fw-la possunt_fw-la suaderi_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la o_o how_o true_a be_v that_o ancient_a say_n of_o turtullian_n heretic_n may_v be_v overcome_v but_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o yield_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o m._n abbot_n grant_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v first_o resolve_v we_o to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a that_o be_v to_o embrace_v what_o that_o church_n shall_v teach_v we_o and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o her_o definition_n second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o yet_o present_o as_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o forget_v that_o which_o stand_v before_o his_o eye_n ot_fw-mi else_o not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v a_o dumb_a blank_a he_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n and_o fly_v back_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n albeit_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o before_o confute_v that_o forsooth_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v only_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v for_o instance_n in_o succession_n in_o western_a church_n but_o it_o have_v not_o say_v he_o any_o superiority_n in_o government_n when_o as_o s._n austin_n plain_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o church_n bosom_n and_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n upon_o her_o decree_n that_o be_v be_v sure_a to_o join_v in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o because_o that_o church_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n and_o high_a degree_n in_o government_n m._n abbot_n confess_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v himself_o no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dismember_v from_o it_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v so_o express_o join_v and_o link_v with_o it_o hear_v once_o again_o his_o word_n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o ever_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o mankind_n &c_n &c_n have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n bark_v round_o about_o it_o do_v you_o not_o see_v even_o by_o the_o clear_a word_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o mankind_n that_o will_v deny_v that_o church_n which_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o m._n abbot_n that_o grant_v the_o church_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v that_o top_n of_o authority_n either_o he_o must_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o rue_n of_o those_o heretical_a man_n that_o do_v so_o vain_o
it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a yet_o may_v very_o well_o denominate_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n for_o as_o we_o term_v all_o of_o our_o religion_n roman_a catholic_n so_o the_o protestants_n do_v nickname_v they_o papist_n or_o romanistes_n both_o take_v the_o name_n from_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o common_a hackney_n of_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o conclude_v the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foul_a fault_n that_o can_v be_v in_o argue_v i_o lay_v in_o a_o second_o exception_n against_o the_o second_o proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v either_o take_v precise_o for_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o more_o large_o for_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o of_o rome_n do_v profess_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o take_v say_v i_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n but_o extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v make_v answer_n in_o this_o section_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n confess_v very_o strangley_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o new_a find_v distinction_n he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v say_v true_o that_o he_o like_v it_o not_o but_o for_o a_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o that_o which_o a_o meanewitted_a scholar_n will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a disparagement_n either_o to_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o his_o will_n or_o to_o both_o about_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o touch_v the_o 2._o what_o difficutie_n be_v it_o to_o understand_v all_o those_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a pastor_n and_o beside_o be_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o government_n unite_v with_o the_o roman_a do_v not_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o in_o every_o country_n by_o nickname_v we_o romanist_n and_o papist_n give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o take_v all_o such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o then_o both_o in_o england_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o country_n by_o the_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o protestant_n as_o catholic_n all_o they_o that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n will_v any_o man_n master_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o all_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v all_o they_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v what_o warrant_v i_o can_v bring_v for_o this_o out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v be_v shorrly_a after_o show_v though_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o sensible_a and_o almost_o palpable_a that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o very_a blockhead_n that_o can_v understand_v it_o yea_o m._n abbot_n present_o after_o show_v himself_o to_o perceive_v that_o well_o enough_o for_o better_a advise_v he_o admit_v it_o for_o true_a and_o disput_v against_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o signify_v other_o church_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v other_o church_n that_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o nor_o acknowledge_v her_o chiefty_a as_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o europe_n and_o some_o schismatical_a church_n in_o asia_n ah_o sir_n you_o show_v clear_o enough_o that_o you_o understand_v before_o that_o distinction_n of_o i_o why_o then_o do_v you_o that_o wrong_n to_o your_o own_o reputation_n as_o to_o confess_v yourself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n that_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o you_o mean_v then_o belike_o to_o make_v some_o simple_a fool_n believe_v that_o i_o to_o uphold_v my_o part_n be_v force_v to_o coin_v a_o new_a find_v distinction_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o the_o wind_n be_v present_o change_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a distinstion_n and_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o manner_n that_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v brief_o and_o round_o that_o those_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o chiefty_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o do_v obstinate_o deny_v any_o other_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n profess_v by_o the_o same_o church_n be_v no_o orthodox_n nor_o true_a church_n at_o all_o but_o either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n member_n only_o of_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o comprehend_v they_o yet_o it_o do_v nevertheless_o comprehend_v all_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_a church_n that_o all_o those_o malignant_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o they_o that_o either_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n define_v or_o be_v by_o schism_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o argument_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o handle_v at_o large_a that_o question_n let_v these_o few_o testimony_n suffice_v saint_n austin_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v any_o false_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n videatur_fw-la aug._n l._n quest_n in_o math._n q._n 11._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la falsa_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credit_n vel_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la quaerentis_fw-la cunctatione_n tentatus_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la credentis_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la scientis_fw-la opinion_n atque_fw-la errore_fw-la discordans_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la animo_fw-la quamuis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la intus_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o that_o not_o doubt_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o resolute_o &_o obstinate_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o in_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o body_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o it_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o repeat_v couple_v schismatik_n and_o heretic_n together_o and_o declare_v both_o their_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n that_o sure_o which_o be_v catholic_a proximum_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o simbolo_fw-it ca_fw-mi 10._o credimus_fw-la &_o sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utique_fw-la catholicam_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o haeretici_fw-la &_o schismatici_fw-la congregationes_fw-la svas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la vocant_fw-la sed_fw-la haeretici_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la falsa_fw-la sentiendo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidem_fw-la violent_fw-la schismatici_fw-la autem_fw-la discissionibus_fw-la iniqùis_fw-la a_o fraterna_fw-la charitate_fw-la dissiliunt_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ea_fw-la credunt_fw-la quae_fw-la credimus_fw-la quapropter_fw-la nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismatitus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la for_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n do_v call_v their_o congregation_n church_n but_o heretic_n believe_v false_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v break_v their_o faith_n and_o schismatic_o by_o wilful_a division_n do_v leap_v from_o brotherly_a charity_n wherefore_o neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o the_o schismatic_n for_o that_o she_o love_v heir_n neighbour_n which_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o novatian_o do_v teach_v that_o heretic_n be_v like_a unto_o ape_n who_o though_o they_o be_v no_o man_n etc._n cyprian_n epistola_fw-la 73._o ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la novatianus_n simiarum_fw-la more_fw-it quae_fw-la cum_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la homines_fw-la tamen_fw-la imitantur_fw-la vult_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la quando_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la imo_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v counterfeit_a man_n so_o heretic_n albeit_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o accord_v saint_n hierom_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o any_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o their_o name_n from_o jesus_n christ_n synagogam_fw-la hieron_n co_fw-la lucif_n in_o fine_a
together_o and_o who_o faith_n be_v never_o spread_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n over_o but_o such_o catholic_n as_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v first_o commend_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unmoveable_a and_o beside_o have_v florishedd_v in_o all_o christian_n nation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v indeed_o true_o catholic_a our_o conjunction_n therefore_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n associate_v we_o with_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o of_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n but_o also_o with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n indies_n and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o deceive_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n roman_n be_v a_o term_n of_o diminution_n or_o that_o it_o abridge_v the_o whole_a unto_o a_o part_n whereas_o the_o roman_a be_v full_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a and_o have_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o narrow_a limit_n and_o border_n than_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n exclude_v none_o of_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o communion_n but_o heretic_n only_o and_o schismatic_o and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_n catholic_n and_o let_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o lay_v that_o imputation_n of_o sect_n and_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v if_o they_o can_v from_o what_o church_n the_o roman_a divide_v itself_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o become_v schismatic_n and_o in_o what_o country_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o preserve_v none_o of_o all_o which_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v we_o must_v needs_o take_v their_o word_n for_o wind_n if_o not_o for_o passionate_a and_o womanish_a scold_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n i_o marvel_v where_o m._n abbot_n have_v read_v that_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o antichrist_n to_o challenge_v to_o he_o &_o his_o alone_a to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o christ_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n challenge_v that_o true_o which_o antichrist_n by_o intrusion_n will_v presume_v to_o do_v unjust_o or_o be_v there_o no_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o antichrist_n tent_n and_o may_v he_o not_o rather_o be_v think_v to_o rove_v at_o random_n then_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n that_o aver_v antichrist_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n against_o who_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n most_o manifest_o teach_v he_o will_v proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o most_o wicked_a endeavour_v to_o compel_v all_o christian_n open_o to_o forsake_v and_o forswear_v christ_n too_o and_o that_o not_o covert_o and_o by_o consequency_n but_o in_o plain_a and_o formal_a term_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o sovereign_a lord_n beside_o himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o section_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n due_o consider_v whether_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o sufficient_a premise_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v any_o church_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v agree_v with_o it_o my_o promise_n be_v not_o the_o practice_n only_o of_o catholic_n but_o also_o of_o protestant_n who_o in_o all_o country_n give_v we_o a_o name_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o romanist_n or_o papist_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o all_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o what_o country_n soever_o we_o dwell_v and_o not_o only_o man_n of_o our_o dâ—â—es_n do_v so_o common_o speak_v but_o in_o ancient_a time_n also_o it_o be_v as_o well_o record_v of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n as_o by_o heretic_n that_o man_n of_o all_o country_n who_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v roman_n as_o i_o have_v once_o before_o prove_v at_o large_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o novelty_n to_o avouch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o it_o make_v nothing_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatik_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o rot_a bough_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n &_o like_o scatter_a sheep_n out_o of_o christ_n fold_n wherefore_o no_o part_n nor_o parcel_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o four_o paragraffe_v w._n b._n now_o to_o m._n abbot_n second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o your_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v missshapen_v and_o by_o the_o like_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o their_o english_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v seâ—ondly_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o argue_v when_o a_o word_n be_v use_v metaphorical_o to_o take_v hold_n upon_o any_o other_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n beside_o that_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n lie_v i_o give_v for_o example_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n now_o if_o any_o man_n will_v out_o of_o that_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v four_o foot_n because_o a_o lion_n have_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a but_o also_o blasphemous_a in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o we_o call_v the_o head_n church_n because_o of_o her_o superiority_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o any_o other_o property_n belong_v to_o a_o head_n be_v of_o necessity_n attribute_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o a_o head_n can_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a call_v dissimilare_fw-la that_o consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n one_o unlike_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o withstand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la a_o whole_a consist_v of_o part_n that_o be_v all_o a_o like_a as_o the_o air_n be_v every_o part_n whereof_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o every_o part_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o air_n every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v call_v water_n so_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n after_o much_o idle_a speech_n mingle_v with_o scornful_a scoff_v answer_v nothing_o else_o in_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o these_o be_v his_o word_n r._n ab_fw-la take_v a_o head_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o distinct_a part_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o then_o repeat_v his_o goodly_a argument_n in_o these_o term_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o their_o learning_n the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v as_o the_o member_n and_o body_n of_o this_o head_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o both_o head_n and_o body_n to_o say_v then_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n after_o which_o he_o add_v who_o can_v speak_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o have_v do_v where_o if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o favourable_a and_o fast_a friend_n you_o must_v applaud_v he_o and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v better_o nor_o to_o set_v it_o out_o more_o clear_o than_o he_o have_v do_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n utter_v with_o vanity_n enough_o now_o of_o i_o his_o poor_a antagonist_n he_o say_v who_o can_v answer_v more_o absurd_o than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o have_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n i_o warrant_v he_o &c_n &c_n to_o omit_v much_o such_o trumpery_n which_o follow_v without_o any_o fortification_n of_o reason_n or_o temper_n of_o modesty_n w._n b._n i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v trouble_v with_o his_o trump_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o indeed_o then_o very_a frump_n beside_o that_o one_o old_a halt_a spurgald_z jade_n of_o a_o argument_n so_o confuse_o set_v down_o by_o he_o even_o there_o where_o he_o crack_v most_o of_o cleerne_n
word_n as_o donatisticall_a &_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o donatist_n wherefore_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_n who_o deal_v more_o sound_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n catholic_a whether_o i_o that_o do_v follow_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o more_o advise_v and_o ripe_a judgement_n or_o m._n abbot_n that_o will_v have_v he_o follow_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v be_v yet_o young_a and_o which_o he_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n think_v good_a to_o alter_v be_v it_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o most_o wilful_a blindness_n to_o allege_v that_o as_o imitable_a out_o of_o a_o author_n which_o he_o himself_o advise_o correct_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v abhor_v the_o three_o section_n w._n b._n the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n m._n abbot_n have_v couch_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n do_v send_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o so_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papi_v order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o country_n this_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o read_v not_o in_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o rogatist_n send_v any_o bishop_n from_o cartenna_n into_o other_o coast_n but_o rather_o require_v man_n of_o all_o other_o place_n to_o come_v to_o their_o quarter_n if_o they_o will_v obtain_v salvation_n that_o then_o may_v pass_v for_o another_o oversight_n neither_o be_v all_o catholic_a bishop_n consecrate_v at_o rome_n and_o thence_o send_v into_o other_o country_n but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o make_v in_o every_o catholic_a country_n though_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o good_a order_n their_o election_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n vicar_n general_a on_o earth_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n r._n ab_fw-la §._o 3._o put_v africa_n in_o steed_n of_o cartenna_n and_o then_o m._n bishop_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o resemblance_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o i_o not_o weigh_v the_o matter_n so_o strict_o do_v put_v africa_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o signification_n cartenna_n be_v within_o africa_n well_o let_v cartenna_n be_v put_v out_o because_o libya_n and_o mauritania_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o africa_n as_o austin_n note_v and_o let_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o donatist_n send_v bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o dwell_v at_o rome_n or_o some_o bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o create_v some_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n at_o rome_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v bishop_n into_o all_o other_o country_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o send_v such_o bishop_n abroad_o yet_o in_o that_o bishop_n make_v in_o other_o country_n must_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o confirmation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v send_v they_o from_o thence_o w._n b._n well_o see_v the_o poor_a man_n acknowledge_v his_o error_n let_v he_o be_v pardon_v let_v cartenna_n and_o the_o rogatist_n who_o only_o reign_v there_o be_v change_v into_o the_o donatist_n of_o africa_n that_o silly_a excuse_n that_o africa_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o africa_n have_v be_v set_v for_o cartenna_n continens_fw-la pro_fw-la contento_fw-it but_o cartenna_n be_v set_v for_o africa_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a a_o part_n of_o africa_n can_v not_o decent_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v cartenna_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o so_o may_v he_o have_v do_v by_o all_o these_o resemblance_n have_v not_o his_o finger_n itch_v to_o blaze_v abroad_o his_o own_o folly_n as_o for_o his_o reformation_n of_o it_o though_o he_o see_v the_o disproportion_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o catholic_a bishop_n neither_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v there_o consecrate_v nor_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o bishop_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o as_o all_o the_o donatist_n be_v either_o consecrate_v in_o africa_n or_o else_o by_o bishop_n who_o be_v send_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o consecrate_v they_o what_o salve_n then_o have_v he_o for_o this_o sore_n marry_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n and_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o bishop_n send_v from_o rome_n some_o what_o like_v he_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o all_o one_o for_o to_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o to_o elect_v a_o bishope_o or_o to_o consecrate_v he_o be_v far_o different_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o matter_n can_v ready_o tell_v i_o admit_v donatist_n will_v glad_o have_v have_v bishop_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n in_o every_o country_n that_o they_o may_v have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o send_v bishop_n out_o of_o africa_n to_o consecrate_v they_o in_o other_o place_n and_o thereupon_o i_o do_v infer_v that_o even_o thereby_o they_o be_v convince_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o their_o pastor_n &_o preacher_n be_v not_o universal_o spread_v over_o all_o country_n contrariwise_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o have_v in_o every_o country_n bishop_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o communion_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n wind_v and_o turn_v on_o both_o side_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o brier_n do_v still_o more_o and_o more_o entangle_v and_o fasten_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o §._o 4._o w._n b._n the_o four_o point_n of_o m._n abbot_n comparison_n be_v this_o the_o donatist_n will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholik_o for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n even_o so_o will_v the_o papist_n for_o hold_v society_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o former_a point_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v too_o too_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n abhor_v the_o conventicle_n of_o cartenna_n as_o schismatical_a as_o have_v be_v often_o repeat_v and_o the_o second_o part_n take_v as_o true_a proportion_n require_v be_v not_o perfect_a for_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v man_n catholik_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o communion_n be_v close_v up_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n or_o within_o her_o confine_n as_o the_o rogatist_n be_v pin_v up_o in_o cartenna_n but_o for_o that_o by_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o do_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n r._n ab_fw-la i_o say_v the_o donatist_n i_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o rogatist_n who_o expound_v the_o word_n catholic_a for_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o affirm_v themselves_o only_a to_o be_v catholic_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o consequent_a that_o none_o can_v be_v call_v catholik_o but_o by_o join_v with_o they_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n concern_v their_o church_n in_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o both_o who_o plead_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v man_n catholik_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v close_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o teach_v himself_o a_o little_a before_o for_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o man_n become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o shift_v over_o this_o he_o add_v that_o therefore_o they_o become_v catholik_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o by_o that_o communion_n they_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n which_o be_v disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o man_n do_v not_o now_o become_v catholic_a as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a because_o of_o old_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o by_o communication_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o when_o arrianisme_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n overflow_v all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n be_v divide_v from_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o brood_n of_o ignatius_n have_v convert_v the_o indian_n whence_o be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o be_v take_v then_o put_v the_o case_n that_o all_o other_o
mean_v to_o make_v himself_o asleep_o god_n diviserat_fw-la optat._n l_o 3_o co_fw-la parm._n cum_fw-la per_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la soleant_fw-la homines_fw-la iurare_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la iurare_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ibid._n omnes_fw-la discipulos_fw-la svam_fw-la partem_fw-la appel_n labat_fw-la etc_n quasi_fw-la iam_fw-la populum_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la diviserat_fw-la among_o the_o rest_n he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o name_n as_o christian_a man_n use_v in_o lawful_a cause_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o term_v all_o of_o his_o sect_n pars_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o part_n sever_a they_o as_o optatus_n take_v it_o from_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o point_n special_o according_a to_o optatus_n do_v he_o aspire_v to_o be_v like_o god_n what_o pope_n do_v ever_o the_o like_a they_o be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o part_a stake_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o christ_n servant_n and_o who_o be_v ever_o yet_o require_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o pope_n name_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n by_o multiply_v such_o lame_a halt_a similitude_n must_v needs_o look_v for_o little_a credit_n of_o either_o judgement_n or_o honesty_n r._n ab_fw-la second_o the_o donatist_n take_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v always_o be_v possessor_n of_o unity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o they_o reckon_v nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o their_o church_n whereas_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v donatist_n be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o persecution_n no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o papist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o martyr_n be_v slay_v whereas_o their_o beginning_n to_o be_v papist_n which_o proper_o be_v for_o worship_v their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o far_o latter_a time_n etc._n etc._n w._n b._n what_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o lousy_a resemblance_n be_v this_o first_o it_o differ_v little_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v three_o time_n before_o at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o donatist_n take_v their_o church_n for_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v let_v pass_v as_o it_o come_v this_o may_v have_v some_o grace_n if_o it_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n who_o take_v their_o beginning_n of_o a_o late_a upstart_n friar_n not_o one_o hunnder_v year_n ago_o as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v and_o yet_o blush_v not_o to_o avowch_v that_o it_o be_v their_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v 1400_o year_n before_o it_o be_v hatch_v as_o the_o donatist_n who_o descend_v of_o donatus_n will_v not_o withstand_v have_v have_v the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v long_o before_o donatus_n be_v bear_v to_o have_v be_v their_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n m._n abbot_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v anon_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v always_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v true_o say_v even_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o nero_n domitian_n &_o the_o rest_n persecute_v their_o church_n as_o for_o those_o papist_n that_o worship_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o god_n dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n if_o m._n abbot_n can_v tell_v we_o where_o they_o dwell_v or_o in_o what_o land_n they_o live_v and_o when_o what_o be_v their_o name_n i_o shall_v hold_v he_o if_o not_o for_o a_o great_a apollo_n yet_o for_o as_o great_a a_o oracle_n as_o that_o of_o apollo_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v it_o run_v on_o in_o the_o reckon_v of_o his_o other_o babble_n and_o tale_n r._n abbot_n the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o church_n matter_n man_n optat._n l._n 3._o con_v par_fw-fr man_n &_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o they_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n say_v their_o pope_n donatus_n 26._o aug._n con_fw-mi gaudent_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 26._o for_o the_o teach_n of_o israël_n say_v gaudentius_n god_n give_v charge_n to_o prophet_n not_o to_o king_n and_o christ_n send_v fisherman_n and_o not_o soldier_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n thus_o upbraid_v the_o emperor_n for_o condemn_v their_o schism_n and_o use_v force_n of_o arm_n to_o repress_v the_o infinite_a rage_n of_o their_o mad-braind_a circumcellian_n of_o the_o same_o humour_n be_v the_o papist_n who_o make_v prince_n to_o be_v son_n only_o of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o governor_n thereof_o imper_n dist_n 96._o si_fw-la imper_n king_n must_v learn_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o teach_v they_o what_o appertain_v to_o religion_n because_o god_n will_v have_v church_n matter_n govern_v by_o priest_n and_o not_o by_o secular_a power_n and_o christian_a emperor_n must_v submit_v their_o execution_n unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o commissioner_n and_o officer_n of_o prince_n to_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o their_o cause_n they_o carry_v themselves_o contemptuous_o towards_o they_o etc._n etc._n w._n b._n the_o donatist_n be_v no_o sure_a card_n to_o trust_v unto_o in_o that_o cause_n of_o prince_n deal_v with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n on_o all_o side_n for_o like_o audacious_a and_o restless_a wrangle_a spirit_n they_o do_v run_v in_o that_o cause_n from_o one_o extremity_n to_o the_o other_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o will_v needs_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n hope_v by_o false_a information_n to_o have_v find_v some_o unlawful_a favour_n in_o his_o court_n credidit_fw-la court_n opt._n l._n 1._o co_fw-la parm._n donatus_n appellandum_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la credidit_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v for_o most_o sound_a witness_n both_o optatus_n in_o these_o word_n donate_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o s._n austin_n who_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o weary_v the_o emperor_n with_o their_o daily_a appeal_n again_o they_o first_o of_o all_o sue_v unto_o the_o emperor_n then_o appeal_v unto_o he_o recesserunt_fw-la aug._n ep_v 166._o quotidia_fw-la nis_fw-la interpellationibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imperatori_fw-la taedium_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la a_o iudicibius_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ad_fw-la constantinum_fw-la appellaverunt_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la toties_fw-la convicti_fw-la &_o con_v fusi_fw-la redierunt_fw-la &_o a_o pernicie_n furoris_fw-la non_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la and_o after_o all_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n this_o be_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o kindly_a protestant_n after_o ward_n be_v beat_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n they_o begin_v like_o wise_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o their_o sentence_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n do_v declare_v where_o if_o they_o have_v stay_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o those_o time_n will_v not_o have_v blame_v they_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v but_o they_o fall_v at_o last_o to_o the_o other_o extremity_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o emperor_n both_o for_o punish_v their_o mad-braynd_a circumcellian_n that_o set_v church_n on_o fire_n rob_v and_o murder_v and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o come_v over_o all_o the_o donatist_n as_o schismatik_n and_o heretic_n with_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n make_v they_o to_o pay_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n for_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o officer_n this_o do_v the_o donatist_n now_o to_o the_o application_n both_o the_o protestant_n and_o wee_a condenne_n the_o donatist_n for_o deny_v prince_n to_o have_v temporal_a power_n to_o suppress_v seditious_a person_n robber_n and_o murderer_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declare_v heretic_n either_o by_o the_o purse_n or_o otherwise_o but_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o other_o point_n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n aswell_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o approve_v of_o appeal_n make_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o they_o we_o grant_v to_o they_o full_a sovereign_a power_n in_o cause_n temporal_a do_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v ordinary_a because_o by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o may_v be_v choose_v arbitrator_n or_o judge_n the_o donatist_n hold_v both_o these_o opinion_n first_o that_o of_o the_o protestant_n &_o afterward_o
we_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o &_o in_o whether_o ill_a to_o decide_v this_o controversy_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o best_a catholic_a author_n of_o those_o time_n optatus_n a_o most_o worthy_a prelate_n that_o live_v among_o the_o donatist_n parm._n lib_fw-la 1._o con_v parm._n blame_v they_o great_o for_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a &_o relate_v how_o the_o same_o good_a emperor_n detest_v that_o their_o appeal_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n o_o furious_a and_o mad_a boldness_n they_o etc._n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la appellatio_fw-la nem_fw-la constantinus_fw-la imperator_fw-la sic_fw-la respondit_fw-la o_fw-la rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la auda_fw-la cia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o causis_fw-la gentilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la appellatio_fw-la nem_fw-la inter_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la aug._n ep._n 166._o quia_fw-la constantinus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ausus_fw-la de_fw-fr causa_fw-la episcopi_fw-la iudicare_fw-la eam_fw-la finiendam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la delegavit_fw-la idem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 162._o neque_fw-la est_fw-la ansus_fw-la christianus_n imperator_fw-la sic_fw-la eorum_fw-la fallace_n querelas_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la iudicio_fw-la episcorum_fw-la ipse_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dedit_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la provocarent_fw-la quam_fw-la re_fw-la illos_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la detestetur_fw-la audistis_fw-la eorum_fw-la perversitatibus_fw-la tandem_fw-la cessit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la illa_fw-la causa_fw-la post_fw-la episcopos_fw-la iudicaret_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la antitistibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petiturus_fw-la etc._n etc._n like_o the_o pagan_n have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n which_o be_v from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n s._n austin_n a_o other_o antagonist_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o rehearse_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n towards_o the_o same_o appeal_n show_v his_o own_o opinion_n thereabout_o he_o first_o record_v that_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o be_v press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o donatists_n impudency_n which_o to_o repress_v he_o final_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n yet_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o bishop_n mean_v afterward_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o they_o therefore_o all_o this_o that_o great_a doctor_n have_v set_v down_o in_o express_a term_n further_a s._n athanasius_n of_o this_o matter_n use_v these_o word_n if_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v therewith_o if_o contrariwise_o these_o thing_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o threat_n of_o emperor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bishop_n when_o be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n take_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n he_o relate_v there_o this_o sentemcee_n of_o the_o great_a hosius_n to_o the_o emperor_n concredidit_fw-la athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la si_fw-mi istud_fw-la est_fw-la iudicium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la quid_fw-la common_a cum_fw-la eo_fw-la habet_fw-la imperator_fw-la sin_o contra_fw-la ista_fw-la minis_fw-la caesaris_fw-la constantur_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la hominibus_fw-la titulo_fw-la episcopis_fw-la quando_fw-la a_o condito_fw-la aevo_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la iudicium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_fw-la accepit_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la hosii_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ne_fw-fr te_fw-fr misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la tibi_fw-la deus_fw-la imperium_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la qua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la concredidit_fw-la intermeddle_v not_o with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n but_o rather_o learn_v those_o matter_n of_o we_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o empire_n but_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o i_o will_v join_v s._n ambrose_n who_o to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n address_v this_o discourse_n when_o have_v you_o hear_v most_o gracious_a emperor_n that_o layman_n do_v judge_v over_o bishop_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n sure_o if_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n please_v to_o peruse_v the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o practice_v of_o former_a time_n you_o shall_v find_v none_o that_o deny_v bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n ambros_n l._n 2_o epist_n 13._o ad_fw-la aug._n valentin_n quando_fw-la audisti_fw-la clementissime_fw-la imperator_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la laicos_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la iudicasse_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o si_fw-la certe_fw-la vel_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la seriem_fw-la divinarum_fw-la vel_fw-la vetera_fw-la tempora_fw-la retractemus_fw-la quiâ—_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la abnuat_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la causa_fw-la inquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solere_fw-la de_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la christianis_fw-la non_fw-la imperatores_fw-la de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la iudicare_fw-la etc._n etc._n pater_fw-la tuus_fw-la deo_fw-la favente_fw-la vir_fw-la maturioris_fw-la atatis_fw-la qui_fw-la dicebat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la meuâ—_n iudicare_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o matter_n i_o say_v of_o faith_n to_o have_v be_v judge_n over_o emperor_n &_o not_o emperor_n over_o bishop_n your_o father_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n do_v say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o to_o judge_n over_o bishop_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o s._n athanasius_n hosius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o that_o her_o native_a purity_n do_v maintain_v that_o opinion_n that_o temporal_a prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o donatist_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o when_o they_o do_v fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o temporal_a prince_n as_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a than_o they_o trace_v out_o the_o pathway_n unto_o the_o protestant_n misbelief_n and_o therein_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a prelate_n and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v this_o then_o be_v score_v up_o for_o a_o principal_a resemblance_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n r._n ab_fw-la 4._o the_o donatist_n by_o false_a rumour_n discourage_v man_n from_o come_v to_o church_n and_o give_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o some_o of_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 7._o optatus_n l._n 3._o &_o 7._o do_v set_v a_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n whereat_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o move_v and_o every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o taste_v thereof_o taste_v of_o a_o profane_a thing_n so_o contrary_a be_v it_o hold_v to_o religion_n then_o which_o m._n bishop_n approve_v now_o to_o set_v image_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o this_o also_o the_o papist_n be_v their_o follower_n who_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n devise_v rumour_n and_o tale_n of_o our_o divine_a service_n to_o make_v man_n abhor_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o us._n w._n b._n this_o resemblance_n be_v more_o common_a than_o the_o high_a way_n for_o man_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v seek_v out_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v other_o from_o participation_n in_o holy_a rite_n with_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o special_o from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o and_o never_o be_v any_o sectary_n that_o devise_v more_o lewd_a and_o vile_a slander_n of_o any_o religion_n than_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v of_o the_o roman_a and_o among_o other_o they_o do_v use_v the_o very_a same_o motive_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o go_v to_o mass_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n set_v upon_o the_o high_a altar_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n in_o multiply_v his_o resemblance_n do_v but_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o protestant_n conformity_n with_o the_o donatist_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n what_o kind_n of_o image_n that_o be_v which_o the_o donatist_n rumour_v shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o of_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o of_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o old_a day_n of_o optatus_n but_o of_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o dragon_n and_o leopard_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n set_v up_o in_o their_o church_n or_o rather_o of_o some_o false_a god_n i_o can_v find_v in_o that_o author_n only_o i_o be_o assure_v it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o holy_a picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n such_o as_o catholic_n place_n in_o their_o church_n because_o long_o before_o that_o in_o tertullia_n day_n there_o be_v engrave_v upon_o the_o chalice_n wherein_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n
sun_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o pull_v they_o down_o headlong_o with_o himself_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n of_o beza_n thus_o write_v conradus_n sclusselburg_n a_o famous_a superintendent_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n 1._o conrade_n de_fw-fr theolog_fw-la calviniana_n lib._n 2._o arb_n 1._o theodore_n beza_n in_o his_o sacramentary_a basilisk_n against_o heshusius_fw-la which_o he_o entitle_v chrâ—ophagia_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n let_v loose_a all_o the_o reins_n of_o rail_v but_o in_o the_o very_a title_n do_v vomit_v up_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o devilish_a scoff_n &c_n &c_n in_o the_o first_o six_o page_n and_o a_o half_a he_o have_v pour_v out_o such_o horrible_a filthy_a and_o beastly_a taunt_n that_o even_o soldier_n of_o his_o own_o band_n have_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v with_o his_o bawdy_a and_o most_o unpure_a verse_n make_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o harlot_n candida_n beza_n have_v with_o his_o rot_a rail_v and_o beastly_a belch_a assault_v the_o most_o holy_a testament_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o revile_v that_o worthy_a superintendent_n heshusius_fw-la most_o spiteful_o call_v he_o a_o buskin_n or_o tragical_a polypheme_n a_o ape_n a_o huge_a great_a cap_a ass_n a_o dog_n in_o a_o bath_n a_o most_o doltish_a sophister_n a_o impure_a sycophant_n a_o most_o impudent_a knave_n final_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a that_o have_v belch_v up_o such_o satanical_a blasphemy_n that_o he_o tremble_v to_o relate_v they_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o scantling_n to_o show_v how_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n calvin_n &_o beza_n the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v already_o by_o no_o mean_a man_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n so_o canuase_v disgrace_v and_o vilify_v that_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o little_a need_n we_o have_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o to_o search_v after_o matter_n against_o they_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n what_o odious_a companion_n they_o be_v see_v their_o own_o brotherhood_n do_v so_o full_o paint_v they_o out_o to_o the_o life_n that_o any_o true_a christian_a hart_n must_v needs_o abhor_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o upon_o so_o fair_a warning_n take_v heed_n of_o they_o &_o fly_v from_o they_o can_v have_v no_o lawful_a excuse_n of_o their_o wilful_a and_o dote_a folly_n r._n ab_fw-la petilian_n the_o donatist_n be_v offend_v that_o they_o be_v call_v donatist_n retort_v upon_o the_o godly_a bishop_n the_o name_n of_o mensurist_n and_o cecilianist_n derive_v from_o two_o principal_a bishop_n of_o their_o party_n mensurius_n and_o cecilianus_n 30._o collat._n carth._n 3._o ca._n 30._o so_o the_o papist_n be_v vex_v at_o that_o name_n papist_n give_v to_o they_o for_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o pope_n seek_v to_o disgrace_v we_o with_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n and_o calvinist_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n devote_v to_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n w._n b._n here_o m._n abbot_n be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v fain_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o company_n name_v petilian_n to_o patch_v up_o a_o paltry_a piece_n of_o a_o trivial_a resemblance_n where_o m._n abbot_n gentle_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o before_o he_o will_v touch_v we_o for_o call_v they_o by_o their_o right_a name_n either_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n or_o calvinist_n because_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o embrace_v those_o arch_a heretic_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o protestant_n before_o hand_n have_v play_v with_o we_o the_o part_n of_o that_o donatist_n petilian_n by_o nickname_v we_o papist_n for_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o give_v we_o the_o name_n papist_n do_v for_o a_o revenge_n call_v they_o lutheran_n &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la he_o grant_v that_o they_o begin_v with_o we_o but_o be_v it_o before_o or_o after_o m._n abbot_n resemblance_n may_v be_v most_o just_o return_v upon_o themselves_o for_o as_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o time_n call_v those_o sectary_n donatist_n for_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o to_o follow_v one_o schismatical_a fellow_n call_v donate_n so_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o some_o lewd_a or_o loose_a renegade_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v after_o their_o blind_a guide_v name_n either_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n calvinist_n or_o such_o like_a and_o they_o to_o wreak_v their_o teen_n on_o we_o nickname_v we_o papist_n wherein_o albeit_o they_o imitate_v the_o donatist_n yet_o their_o invention_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a as_o be_v the_o donatist_n who_o of_o some_o one_o eminent_a person_n christen_v the_o catholic_n after_o their_o name_n but_o the_o protestant_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o what_o one_o pope_n or_o other_o we_o take_v our_o name_n if_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rank_n of_o pope_n then_o have_v we_o no_o need_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o for_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o become_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o deny_v thirty_o or_o forty_o of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n yea_o very_a holy_a martyr_n or_o confessor_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a of_o they_o the_o rest_n shall_v take_v their_o name_n r._n ab_fw-la 8._o 28._o aug._n co_fw-la literas_fw-la petil_n l._n 2._o ca._n 43._o &_o co_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l_o 2._o c._n 28._o the_o donatist_n complain_v that_o the_o revenue_n bestow_v by_o their_o ancestor_n on_o the_o church_n be_v take_v a_o way_n from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o the_o catholic_a pastor_n the_o same_o complaint_n m._n bishop_n and_o his_o fellow_n use_v that_o bishopric_n deanery_n and_o other_o benefice_n found_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v now_o as_o they_o pretend_v wrongful_o take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o us._n w._n b._n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n that_o the_o donatist_n be_v founder_n of_o bishopric_n or_o any_o such_o like_a church_n living_n and_o heretic_n be_v seldom_o any_o such_o founder_n but_o as_o latter_a comer_n do_v rather_o intrude_v wrongful_o into_o they_o that_o be_v before_o found_v by_o the_o catholic_n they_o complain_v without_o just_a cause_n when_o they_o be_v worthy_o expel_v out_o of_o they_o they_o pretend_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_o descend_v of_o the_o former_a catholic_a bishop_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o live_n be_v due_a to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v just_a the_o protestant_n case_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o inspire_v into_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o hart_n to_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o benefice_n as_o usurper_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o dignity_n and_o live_n found_v by_o catholik_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o catholic_a religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o see_v not_o therefore_o how_o fair_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o most_o thing_n portrait_v their_o white_a son_n the_o protestant_n r._n ab_fw-la 9_o the_o rogatist_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o donatist_n affirm_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o the_o papist_n esteem_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v christian_n w._n b._n this_o have_v be_v in_o effect_n both_o obtrude_v by_o m._n abbot_n and_o by_o i_o answer_v some_o four_o or_o five_o time_n over_o already_o wherefore_o be_v to_o be_v now_o loathe_v as_o over_o stale_a what_o so_o my_o man_n may_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n we_o do_v not_o much_o esteem_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o deny_v heretic_n to_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v christen_v and_o do_v hold_v some_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o such_o christian_n as_o shall_v never_o unless_o they_o amend_v have_v any_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v many_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o christ_n his_o true_a church_n r._n ab_fw-la 10._o 106_o aug_n co_fw-la literas_fw-la petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 83_o &_o l._n 2._o cap._n 71._o epist_n 106_o the_o donatist_n provoke_v emperor_n by_o their_o untolerable_a outrage_n to_o make_v law_n against_o
one_o of_o they_o hold_v with_o he_o in_o that_o error_n say_v m._n abbot_n yet_o he_o see_v s._n austin_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o many_o more_o than_o one_o presume_v out_o of_o his_o own_o audacity_n to_o expound_v s._n austin_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o the_o good_a fellow_n be_v bold_a with_o i_o but_o if_o those_o word_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v say_v etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v etc._n etc._n what_o can_v m._n abbot_n say_v unto_o these_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o say_v most_o sound_a doctor_n very_o many_o of_o the_o donatist_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v negant_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 31._o c._n 5._o donatistae_fw-la plurimi_fw-la hoc_fw-la confitentur_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la aequalis_fw-la sit_fw-la patri_fw-la filius_fw-la eiusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la alij_fw-la vero_fw-la eorum_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la quidem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la confitentur_fw-la sed_fw-la aequalem_fw-la negant_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o equal_a unto_o he_o alij_fw-la vero_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n but_o other_o of_o they_o do_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n but_o not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o of_o we_o two_o be_v the_o liar_n i_o that_o report_a saint_n austin_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n hold_v a_o unsound_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n or_o m._n abbot_n that_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o only_o when_o as_o saint_n austin_n teach_v most_o plain_o that_o not_o one_o only_o but_o diverse_a of_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o thus_o brief_o i_o have_v clear_o wipe_v away_o the_o imputation_n of_o belie_v both_o saint_n austin_n and_o the_o donatist_n leave_v the_o shame_n of_o that_o slander_n to_o the_o rash_a censure_n and_o little_a judgement_n of_o m._n abbot_n touch_v the_o three_o because_o he_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o another_o place_n i_o will_v also_o let_v it_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o misreport_v their_o rabbin_n than_o i_o do_v here_o the_o donatist_n yea_o that_o i_o deal_v with_o they_o very_o reserve_o &_o spare_o when_o i_o may_v have_v charge_v they_o much_o deep_a because_o many_o of_o their_o follower_n have_v not_o only_o observe_v what_o evil_a seed_n they_o sow_v against_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o have_v also_o water_v and_o nourish_v they_o till_o they_o be_v now_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o most_o rank_n and_o stink_a weed_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o trinitarian_n heresy_n r._n ab_fw-la the_o four_o branch_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n resemble_v the_o donatist_n be_v as_o m._n bishop_n rehearse_v that_o among_o the_o donatist_n be_v certain_a furious_a and_o frantic_a fellow_n that_o set_v church_n on_o fire_n cast_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o brute_n beast_n throw_v down_o altar_n break_v chalice_n defile_v holy_a oil_n make_v havoc_n and_o sale_n of_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o which_o point_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o be_v one_o inch_n behind_o they_o but_o rather_o in_o those_o irreligious_a and_o furious_a action_n have_v out_o strip_v they_o and_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o this_o i_o let_v pass_v as_o a_o other_o part_n of_o his_o idle_a babble_n only_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o fit_v the_o example_n of_o the_o circumcellion_n he_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o leaguer_n and_o jesuist_n in_o france_n germany_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n whereof_o history_n may_v be_v make_v if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n w._n b._n this_o fourthe_a resemblance_n hit_v the_o protestant_n so_o right_a on_o the_o head_n make_v m._n abbot_n so_o to_o stagger_v that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o wise_a word_n to_o answer_v in_o their_o defence_n be_v it_o idle_a good_a s._n or_o of_o small_a regard_n that_o the_o protestant_n do_v resemble_v the_o wicked_a donatist_n in_o their_o irreligious_a and_o malicious_a carriage_n towards_o the_o consecrate_a house_n of_o god_n yea_o towards_o his_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n towards_o holy_a oil_n vestment_n and_o all_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o not_o argue_v very_o apparent_o that_o there_o lie_v lurk_v in_o they_o a_o very_a profane_a and_o spiteful_a spirit_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n service_n but_o abhor_v all_o thing_n thereunto_o belong_v hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o like_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v pluck_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o virgin_n whereby_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v renounce_v all_o secular_a marriage_n and_o vain_a worldly_a conversation_n even_o so_o do_v and_o do_v the_o protestant_n where_o any_o such_o profess_a virgin_n do_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o spouse_n that_o profess_v chastity_n fast_v prayer_n and_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o into_o the_o wild_a and_o wicked_a world_n there_o to_o live_v at_o large_a like_o other_o worldling_n for_o this_o lo_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n of_o luther_n sweet_a gospel_n now_o for_o that_o he_o fable_v of_o leaguer_n and_o jesuist_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n he_o speak_v without_o book_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v my_o own_o eye_n rather_o than_o his_o slander_n for_o i_o have_v to_o my_o grief_n often_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o goodly_a fair_a church_n and_o religious_a house_n blow_v up_o or_o beat_v down_o by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o have_v read_v of_o extreme_a outrage_n offer_v by_o they_o to_o priest_n &_o other_o religious_a people_n to_o omit_v their_o rob_n of_o church_n pull_v down_o of_o religious_a house_n deflower_v of_o virgin_n with_o other_o their_o outrageous_a and_o irreligious_a behaviour_n in_o france_n only_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o country_n and_o other_o whereof_o a_o large_a and_o lamentable_a history_n may_v be_v compile_v r._n ab_fw-la the_o last_o point_n of_o resemblance_n m._n bishop_n make_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o like_a as_o the_o donatist_n devise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o drunken_a and_o drowsy_a spirit_n to_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n so_o the_o protestant_n have_v frame_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o geneva_n psalm_n to_o be_v song_n before_o their_o preach_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o psalm_n say_v you_o m._n bishop_n do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o other_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o do_v they_o seem_v new_a because_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a meet_a and_o fit_v with_o plain_a and_o easy_a tune_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o people_n use_n or_o be_v it_o not_o laudable_a to_o use_v song_n and_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o donatist_n use_v such_o song_n in_o their_o church_n be_v m._n bishop_n lie_n for_o saint_n austin_n rather_o signify_v that_o they_o use_v they_o at_o their_o drunken_a banquet_n saint_n austin_n commend_v sober_a sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n leo._n 4._o leo_fw-la de_fw-la collec_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o join_v filthy_a song_n even_o with_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o mass_n as_o witness_v cornelius_n agrippa_n 18._o cornel._n de_fw-fr vanit_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la c._n 18._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o m._n bishop_n very_o unfortunatelie_o enter_v into_o retort_v of_o this_o comparison_n of_o the_o donatist_n nothing_o fit_v his_o turn_n etc._n etc._n w._n b._n let_v that_o first_o be_v remember_v which_o all_o the_o world_n can_v witness_v for_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o both_o high_o esteem_v and_o do_v daily_o practice_v the_o sing_n of_o king_n david_n psalm_n &_o therefore_o m._n abbot_n spend_v his_o mouth_n in_o waist_n when_o he_o endevore_v to_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o laudable_a use_n of_o sober_a sing_v they_o in_o our_o church_n which_o their_o church_n have_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v to_o maintain_v the_o same_o sing_n against_o their_o young_a brethren_n the_o puritan_fw-gr who_o like_v of_o no_o such_o romish_a rite_n but_o how_o dare_v m._n abbot_n to_o avouch_v so_o peremptory_o that_o all_o their_o geneva_n psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n how_o many_o piece_n and_o break_a sentence_n have_v they_o devise_v of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o patch_v the_o rest_n together_o and_o to_o make_v they_o up_o into_o break_a meet_a what_o will_v
they_o say_v that_o all_o their_o addition_n join_v and_o sowder_v to_o the_o rest_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o can_v that_o true_o be_v call_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n that_o have_v one_o sentence_n in_o it_o not_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o their_o metre_n many_o such_o sentence_n be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o assure_v to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o they_o may_v well_o mar_v but_o can_v make_v up_o any_o psalm_n of_o david_n beside_o they_o have_v some_o very_a heretical_a sentence_n interlard_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o for_o example_n this_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o sermon_n keep_v we_o from_o all_o papistry_n final_o there_o be_v some_o whole_a psalm_n make_v by_o by_o robin_n woodcock_n i_o trow_v or_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n no_o less_o dunstical_a than_o heretical_a take_v for_o a_o taste_n thereof_o the_o first_o staff_n of_o the_o last_o song_n in_o their_o psalter_n compose_v by_o r._n w._n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o record_v here_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o elegant_a and_o pleasant_a they_o be_v both_o for_o meet_a and_o matter_n preserve_v we_o lord_n by_o thy_o dear_a word_n from_o turk_n and_o pope_n defend_v we_o lord_n which_o both_o will_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o dear_a son_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o noble_a verse_n that_o have_v thrice_o lord_n in_o they_o and_o as_o for_o word_n and_o lord_n throne_n and_o son_n though_o the_o word_n do_v end_n in_o the_o like_a syllable_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o sound_n if_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v the_o simple_a reader_n believe_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n leo_n when_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n do_v mean_a david_n psalm_n in_o meet_a let_v he_o produce_v but_o one_o good_a author_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v so_o turn_v within_o 900._o year_n of_o those_o doctor_n death_n and_o then_o hardly_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o can_v than_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o allegation_n that_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o i_o allege_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o psalm_n which_o the_o donatist_n sing_v in_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o song_n in_o their_o drunken_a banquet_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v between_o they_o and_o the_o psalm_n that_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o s._n austin_n may_v well_o by_o a_o metaphor_n usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o donatist_n new_a mad_a devise_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o grave_n sing_v in_o the_o choir_n their_o drunkenness_n as_o for_o the_o worshipful_a testimony_n of_o cornelius_n agrippa_n of_o our_o mingle_v holy_a thing_n with_o profane_a it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o condemn_a memory_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o m._n abbot_n by_o produce_v of_o such_o author_n crack_v his_o own_o credit_n for_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v only_o use_v the_o testimony_n either_o of_o some_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o some_o other_o famous_o approve_a author_n and_o commend_v in_o that_o church_n and_o this_o book_n of_o agrippa_n de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la be_v by_o name_n condemn_v by_o the_o same_o church_n in_o the_o cataloge_n of_o forbid_a book_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v no_o man_n of_o his_o word_n final_o like_a to_o a_o tattle_a tennis_n player_n that_o come_v well_o beat_v out_o of_o the_o tennis_n court_n yet_o to_o comfort_v himself_o and_o to_o save_v his_o poor_a credit_n with_o his_o friend_n brag_n that_o those_o mate_n with_o who_o he_o play_v be_v no_o match_n for_o he_o yea_o that_o no_o man_n that_o day_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o hand_n even_o so_o m._n abbot_n have_v behave_v himself_o as_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n of_o either_o wit_n or_o learning_n can_v do_v either_o for_o defend_v of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o offend_v his_o adverse_a party_n yet_o conclude_v as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v the_o field_n and_o clean_o foil_v his_o adversary_n say_v that_o i_o do_v unfortunat_o enter_v into_o retort_v of_o that_o comparison_n nothing_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o that_o he_o like_v a_o nimble_a tennis_n player_n have_v return_v my_o own_o ball_n upon_o i_o &_o that_o with_o very_o great_a advantage_n well_o brag_n be_v a_o jolly_a dog_n and_o leeser_n must_v sometime_o be_v suffer_v to_o have_v their_o word_n let_v the_o judicious_a and_o indifferent_a reader_n but_o weigh_v well_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n m._n abbot_n endeavour_v to_o make_v between_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v or_o rather_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o out_o of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o spread_v ill_a rumour_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o discourage_v man_n from_o join_v with_o they_o with_o a_o ragmans_n roll_n of_o such_o rot_a riff_o raff_o common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o to_o none_o more_o usual_a then_o to_o the_o protestants_n themselves_o so_o trivial_a i_o say_v that_o any_o man_n of_o ordinary_a discretion_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v put_v they_o down_o in_o print_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n afterward_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v he_o but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o resemblance_n i_o have_v propose_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o donatist_n and_o weigh_v how_o substantial_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o how_o proper_o they_o fit_v the_o protestant_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o donatism_n consist_v in_o affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n visible_o but_o to_o have_v clean_o perish_v save_v in_o some_o few_o place_n where_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n live_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v the_o chief_a protestant_n for_o many_o year_n second_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o among_o christian_n that_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n unto_o temporal_a prince_n though_o they_o afterward_o repent_v themselves_o thereof_o when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o say_v prince_n will_v not_o help_v they_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o new_a religion_n hang_v upon_o the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n of_o king_n three_o they_o beat_v down_o altar_n abuse_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n defile_v holy_a oil_n confiscate_v sacred_a chalice_n and_o sell_v they_o together_o with_o the_o vestment_n and_o other_o holy_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o blush_v not_o daily_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o the_o protestant_n like_o unto_o the_o donatist_n by_o put_v innocent_a priest_n to_o death_n make_v martyr_n who_o we_o may_v worship_v final_o they_o pull_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o religious_a woman_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o their_o profess_a virginity_n expose_v they_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o wild_a world_n in_o which_o ungodlie_a and_o irreligious_a practice_n the_o protestant_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o the_o donatist_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v too_o great_a pride_n therein_o let_v they_o hear_v the_o upright_a censure_n of_o the_o holy_a prelate_n optatus_n pass_v 1200._o year_n ago_o against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o dear_a brethren_n the_o donatist_n in_o this_o kind_n you_o have_v do_v as_o great_a damage_n to_o god_n nuptias_fw-la optat._n l._n 6._o co_fw-la parm._n in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la tanta_fw-la damna_fw-la fecistis_fw-la deo_fw-la quanta_fw-la lucra_fw-la diabolo_fw-la procurastu_fw-ge conflastis_fw-la impie_fw-la calices_fw-la crudeliter_fw-la fregistis_fw-la &_o inconsulte_fw-la rasistis_fw-la altaria_fw-la nudastis_fw-la denuo_fw-la capita_fw-la iam_fw-la velata_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la professionis_fw-la detraxistis_fw-la indicia_fw-la qua_fw-la contra_fw-la raptores_fw-la aut_fw-la petitores_fw-la videntur_fw-la inuenta_fw-la spiritale_fw-it hoc_fw-la nubendi_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la nuptias_fw-la sponsi_fw-la iam_fw-la venerant_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o professione_n sva_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la secularibus_fw-la nuptiijs_fw-la se_fw-la renuntiasse_n monstrarent_fw-la spiritali_fw-la sponso_fw-la soluerant_fw-la crinem_fw-la iam_fw-la caelestes_fw-la celebraverant_fw-la nuptias_fw-la as_o you_o have_v procure_v gain_n to_o the_o devil_n you_o have_v impious_o melt_v chalice_n you_o have_v barbarous_o break_v down_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a before_o you_o have_v uncover_v the_o
add_v in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n 15._o math._n 10_o 15._o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_v and_o gomorrhean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n behold_v how_o straight_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v christ_n witness_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o despise_v christ_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o shall_v find_v no_o less_o intolerable_a judgement_n than_o do_v the_o stink_a and_o abominable_a sodomite_n moreover_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o only_a christ_n bare_a witness_n and_o ambassador_n but_o they_o be_v also_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v appoint_v you_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v our_o governor_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o 13.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o obedite_fw-la prepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subiacete_n eye_n obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o resist_v power_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o governor_n the_o spiritual_a that_o do_v represent_v our_o saviour_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v most_o to_o be_v respect_v therefore_o more_o heinous_a be_v the_o offence_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v obstinate_o withstand_v they_o then_o of_o other_o that_o withstand_v their_o temporal_a prince_n 18.17_o math._n 18.17_o qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n whereupon_o there_o be_v common_o in_o all_o general_a counsel_n anathema_n a_o excommunication_n and_o curse_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o general_a council_n declare_v and_o determine_v which_o do_v most_o manifest_o demonstrate_v that_o any_o man_n who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v whence_o i_o gather_v this_o short_a argument_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n witness_n the_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o they_o that_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n of_o who_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n church_n in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n therefore_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o great_a conveniency_n and_o necessity_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n let_v be_v be_v well_o weigh_v that_o it_o do_v in_o manner_n as_o much_o import_v we_o upon_o who_o credit_n we_o believe_v any_o thing_n as_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n that_o we_o need_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o have_v a_o assure_a guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o safe_o in_o the_o high_a matter_n of_o divinity_n which_o do_v far_o surmount_v our_o natural_a understanding_n and_o capacity_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v divine_o faith_n be_v of_o hear_v how_o shall_v we_o then_o believe_v 10._o rom._n 10._o without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n preach_v unto_o we_o without_o he_o be_v send_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o body_n send_v from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v we_o can_v believe_v aright_o wherefore_o it_o do_v wonderful_o much_o import_v we_o to_o make_v right_a choice_n of_o this_o instructor_n for_o such_o as_o our_o guide_n and_o director_n be_v such_o be_v our_o faith_n if_o our_o guide_n be_v blind_a we_o follow_v he_o shall_v blind_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n with_o he_o if_o he_o see_v clear_a if_o he_o be_v well_o advise_v stay_a and_o certain_a follow_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a path_n for_o example_n the_o turk_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o we_o do_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o the_o true_a faith_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o guide_n and_o instructor_n for_o that_o article_n that_o we_o have_v they_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o credit_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o mahomet_n who_o out_o of_o his_o koran_n teach_v they_o so_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o believe_v the_o same_o for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v so_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n we_o be_v the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n because_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o true_a church_n that_o can_v deceive_v us._n the_o turk_n persuasion_n be_v no_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o he_o take_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o that_o may_v deceive_v he_o and_o do_v without_o doubt_n in_o many_o other_o point_n deceive_v he_o wherefore_o whether_o they_o do_v in_o this_o or_o no_o he_o be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o his_o persuasion_n be_v uncertain_a he_o can_v have_v any_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o without_o all_o peradventure_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o jew_n albeit_o they_o have_v the_o old_a testament_n for_o their_o foundation_n yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o undoubtable_a direct_a and_o take_v for_o their_o blind_a guide_n their_o talmud_n and_o rabbin_n be_v clean_o void_a of_o all_o true_a faith_n because_o their_o persuasion_n also_o rely_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v and_o do_v very_o often_o mislead_v and_o beguile_v they_o for_o come_v to_o some_o other_o question_n of_o faith_n yea_o to_o the_o principal_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o turk_n not_o find_v that_o in_o his_o koran_n nor_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o synagogue_n do_v most_o blind_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o see_v then_o of_o what_o importance_n the_o direction_n of_o a_o true_a sincere_a guide_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o give_v unto_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n for_o a_o most_o assure_a guide_n his_o best_a belove_a spouse_n the_o catholic_a church_n 3_o 1._o tim_n 3_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n 14.16_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n i_o will_v ask_v my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 16._o joh._n 16._o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n therefore_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o acknowledge_v our_o bless_a master_n careful_a providence_n over_o we_o in_o provide_v we_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o also_o take_v ourselves_o fast_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o her_o declaration_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o then_o without_o exceed_v great_a cause_n that_o all_o good_a christian_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v this_o that_o they_o never_o afterward_o fail_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v the_o same_o good_a lesson_n which_o do_v so_o much_o import_v all_o man_n to_o learn_v perfect_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o forth_o make_v daily_a profession_n thereof_o when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o i_o profess_v to_o believe_v what_o the_o same_o church_n do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n
without_o exception_n against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o in_o one_o and_o not_o in_o another_o i_o be_o become_v such_o a_o chooser_n as_o the_o latin_n follow_v the_o grecian_n call_v hereticus_fw-la a_o heretic_n and_o do_v indeed_o show_v that_o i_o do_v not_o assure_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o god_n interpreter_n that_o can_v err_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o think_v good_a and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v i_o why_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o at_o all_o if_o she_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o tell_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o then_o she_o do_v not_o say_v true_a when_o i_o do_v believe_v she_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n the_o select_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o master_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n hoy_n apostle_n before_o they_o do_v depart_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n set_v down_o this_o for_o a_o most_o assure_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o in_o those_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o lean_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o master_n but_o hold_v ourselves_o preciselie_o to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n do_v teach_v we_o &_o obey_v she_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o religion_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o do_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v one_o only_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o say_a one_o only_a faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v can_v be_v save_v to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o probable_a let_v we_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o examine_v the_o special_a mean_n that_o the_o protestant_n use_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n and_o thereby_o unto_o salvation_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o by_o god_n reveal_v unto_o us._n the_o protestant_n do_v hold_v all_o that_o to_o be_v write_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o teach_v all_o reveal_v verity_n not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o some_o of_o they_o to_o pass_v from_o father_n to_o son_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o which_o difference_n here_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v but_o we_o all_o take_n for_o our_o ground_n god_n own_o and_o only_a word_n reveal_v write_v or_o unwritten_a do_v inquire_v how_o we_o come_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o say_v by_o the_o explication_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o protestant_n approve_v not_o that_o mean_n but_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o man_n invention_n reject_v of_o it_o do_v either_o lean_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o learning_n or_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o chief_a preacher_n or_o else_o run_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n speak_v inwardlie_o to_o their_o spirit_n now_o if_o none_o of_o all_o these_o be_v assure_v mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o their_o faith_n that_o rely_v principal_o thereon_o can_v be_v assure_v some_o of_o they_o in_o great_a zeal_n &_o simplicity_n will_v say_v that_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o good_a poor_a soul_n they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o they_o say_v for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v the_o word_n to_o be_v for_o we_o they_o deny_v that_o and_o chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v judge_v whether_o of_o our_o pretension_n to_o the_o same_o word_n be_v true_a they_o will_v confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o so_o will_v we_o and_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n too_o we_o will_v repair_v also_o to_o the_o original_n &_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n brief_o we_o will_v use_v all_o humane_a diligence_n &_o pray_v also_o to_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o supernatural_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v all_o do_v we_o come_v to_o no_o agreement_n who_o shall_v they_o agree_v we_o if_o they_o will_v come_v with_o we_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n determination_n in_o some_o general_a council_n we_o shall_v quick_o have_v a_o end_n but_o they_o upon_o one_o vain_a pretext_n or_o other_o fly_n of_o and_o will_v final_o follow_v no_o other_o than_o one_o of_o those_o three_o guide_v before_o name_v whereof_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o own_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a yet_o they_o may_v mistake_v and_o fall_v into_o error_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la mendax_fw-la 3._o rom._n 3._o for_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v deceive_v special_o when_o they_o be_v in_o passion_n and_o strive_v to_o uphold_v and_o make_v good_a their_o own_o conceit_n against_o other_o for_o than_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o run_v astray_o very_o strange_o second_o the_o protestant_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o preacher_n how_o can_v they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n upon_o they_o assure_o for_o that_o first_o their_o master_n be_v man_n may_v be_v deceive_v aswell_o as_o other_o man_n may_v be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n deceive_v not_o only_o the_o catholic_n who_o be_v the_o far_o great_a and_o founder_v part_n of_o christian_n do_v affirm_v but_o those_o also_o that_o they_o themselves_o hold_v for_o man_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o for_o example_n martin_n luther_n with_o his_o disciple_n repute_v zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o all_o the_o troop_n of_o sacramentary_n to_o be_v deceive_v master_n and_o to_o err_v damnablie_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n on_o other_o side_n the_o sacramentarie_a protestant_n do_v all_o teach_v that_o luther_n with_o all_o his_o follower_n err_v as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o principal_o in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n which_o of_o these_o two_o to_o omit_v diverse_a other_o their_o contradiction_n shall_v a_o poor_a protestant_n believe_v and_o follow_v both_o he_o can_v because_o what_o the_o one_o affirm_v other_o deni_v and_o each_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v he_o they_o take_v they_o both_o for_o true_a of_o their_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v neither_o of_o they_o for_o that_o the_o one_o avouch_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n he_o may_v lean_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o like_n rather_o follow_v one_o of_o they_o then_o the_o other_o yet_o he_o can_v do_v that_o without_o some_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v so_o many_o even_o of_o his_o own_o side_n to_o be_v against_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o in_o these_o point_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o do_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o their_o last_o refuge_n and_o sure_a hold_n as_o some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a guide_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o do_v not_o the_o lutheran_n grosser_n spirit_n buzz_v into_o their_o brain_n that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o i_o warrant_v you_o say_v every_o good_a lutheran_n not_o so_o say_v the_o pure_a and_o nimblet_n spirit_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v but_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n that_o appear_v to_o m._n luther_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v then_o only_o to_o peep_v up_o but_o the_o bright_a beam_n thereof_o break_v not_o out_o till_o m_o caluins_n doctrine_n glitter_v the_o more_o brisk_a spirit_n of_o the_o brownist_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o the_o noonday_n light_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n shine_v only_o in_o their_o horizon_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o frantic_a of_o all_o other_o so_o they_o brag_v most_o of_o all_o of_o very_o familiar_a
acquaintance_n with_o the_o same_o whisper_a spirit_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o haunt_v that_o they_o have_v almost_o hourly_o new_a illumination_n and_o strange_a revelation_n see_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o what_o endless_a dissension_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v lead_v her_o follower_n it_o be_v then_o most_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n and_o so_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n every_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n will_v i_o hope_v take_v heed_n thereof_o and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v abuse_v thereby_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o fair_a warning_n 4.1_o 1._o job._n 4.1_o my_o dear_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o he_o of_o god_n because_o many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o deceive_v many_o and_o satan_n that_o trudge_v about_o so_o busy_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v so_o many_o ready_a to_o listen_v to_o the_o curse_a council_n of_o his_o wicked_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o often_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o beguile_v they_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o secret_a whisper_n wherefore_o they_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v mislead_v must_v follow_v saint_n johns_n counsel_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la if_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o public_a spirit_n that_o conduct_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o truth_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v a_o err_a spirit_n send_v by_o satan_n to_o deceive_v you_o and_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o error_n to_o recollect_v this_o point_n in_o brief_a if_o no_o man_n may_v rely_v either_o upon_o his_o own_o learning_n or_o spirit_n not_o may_v safe_o trust_v any_o private_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n then_o the_o protestant_n best_a mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o consequent_o they_o that_o will_v be_v assure_v never_o to_o err_v in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o but_o embrace_v whole_o and_o full_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n and_o hold_v themselves_o close_o and_o fast_o thereunto_o 16_o math._n 16_o that_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o always_o have_v and_o ever_o shall_v stand_v firm_a without_o flit_a or_o totter_v too_o and_o fro_o and_o christ_n pray_v 22._o luc._n 22._o for_o her_o governor_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v 16._o joh._n 16._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v always_o with_o she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o very_o common_a sense_n when_o a_o controversy_n rise_v about_o any_o point_n in_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a assemble_v together_o out_o of_o all_o coast_n and_o country_n of_o christendom_n to_o confer_v thereupon_o shall_v boult_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o question_n better_o than_o some_o few_o passionate_a and_o discontent_a man_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o very_o stand_v the_o case_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o us._n for_o when_o martin_n luther_n john_n calvin_n and_o other_o discontent_v man_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a mark_n run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o therein_o be_v many_o error_n teach_v and_o many_o foul_a abuse_n maintain_v a_o general_a council_n be_v call_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o christian_a country_n be_v assemble_v to_o hear_v and_o determine_v those_o controversy_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n be_v most_o courteous_o invite_v thither_o to_o show_v what_o move_v they_o to_o make_v that_o alteration_n but_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v their_o bad_a cause_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n they_o dare_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n we_o then_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o christendom_n but_o small_a probability_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o prefer_v the_o passionate_a opinion_n of_o a_o few_o malcontent_n fly_v from_o true_a trial_n before_o the_o calm_a and_o mature_a act_n and_o definition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o god_n send_v they_o grace_n to_o see_v it_o in_o time_n lest_o as_o they_o have_v wilful_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o error_n so_o they_o be_v not_o here_o after_o against_o their_o will_n force_v to_o follow_v they_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a to_o declare_v the_o commodity_n and_o necessity_n of_o submit_v our_o understanding_n unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o without_o that_o be_v join_v to_o god_n word_n to_o certify_v we_o both_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o our_o faith_n can_v ordinary_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o world_n s_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la 5._o august_n co_fw-la episâ—_n fundamentre_n 5._o nisi_fw-la i_o moveret_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o take_v their_o direction_n from_o the_o say_a church_n as_o all_o they_o do_v not_o who_o think_v every_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o religion_n have_v no_o assurance_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o i_o do_v thus_o confirm_v for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la 11.6_o hebr._n 11.6_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o hate_v all_o that_o be_v false_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o only_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o all_o man_n which_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v confirm_v when_o he_o write_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o make_v account_n to_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v not_o ordinary_o nor_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n for_o one_o faith_n can_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o faith_n one_o may_v believe_v more_o and_o another_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o one_o can_v believe_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o as_o for_o example_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o praïe_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o one_o of_o those_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a wherefore_o they_o that_o believe_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o both_o these_o opinion_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n at_o all_o because_o true_a faith_n can_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a this_o may_v be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v for_o that_o those_o man_n who_o think_v one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n do_v want_v the_o aforesaid_a true_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o one_o faith_n for_o they_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o hold_v all_o man_n in_o one_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holâ—e_a catholic_a church_n but_o take_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v for_o their_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o their_o own_o judgement_n skill_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n which_o be_v much_o more_o like_a to_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o hundred_o diverse_a opinion_n then_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o uniform_a faith_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christendom_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n can_v dwell_v in_o one_o house_n with_o that_o